is euery fourth yere then the Sunday letter leapeth and that yere the Psalmes and Lessons which serue for the .xxiii. day of Februarie shal be read agayne the day folowyng except it be Sunday which hath proper Lessons of the olde Testament appoynted in the Table seruyng to that purpose ¶ Also whersoeuer the begynnyng of any Lesson Epistle or Gospell is not expressed there ye must begyn at the begynnyng of the Chapter ¶ And whersoeuer is not expressed howe farre shal be read there shall you reade to the ende of the Chapter ¶ Item so oft as the first Chapter of saint Matthewe is read either for Lesson or Gospell ye shall begyn the same at The birth of Iesus Christe was on this wise c. And the thirde Chapter of saint Lukes Gospell shal be read vnto So that he was supposed to be the sonne of Ioseph ¶ A briefe declaration when euery Terme beginneth and endeth BE it knowen that Easter Terme beginneth alwayes the .xviii. day after Easter reckenyng Easter day for one and endeth the Munday next after the Assention day Trinitie Terme beginneth .xii. dayes after Whitsunday and continueth .xix. dayes Michaelmas Terme beginneth the .ix. or .x. day of October and endeth the .xxviii. or .xxix. day of Nouember Hyllary Terme beginneth the .xxiii. or .xxiiii. day of Ianuarie and endeth the xii or .xiii. day of Februarie In Easter Terme on the Assention day In Trinitie Terme on the Natiuitie of saint Iohn Baptist In Michaelmas Terme on the feast of All Saintes In Hyllary Terme on the feast of the Purification of our Lady the Queenes Iudges of Westminster do not vse to sit in iudgement nor vpon any Sundayes ⧠An Almanacke The yeres of our Lorde The Golden number Dominicall letter Septuagesima The first day of Lent Easter day Rogation weeke Assention day VVhitsunday Aduent Sunday 1561. iiii E 2. Febru 19 Febru 6. April 12. Maii. 25. Maii. 15. Maii. 30. Nou. 1562. v. D 25. Ianu. 11. 29. Mar. iiii vii xvii xxix 1563. vi C 7. Febru 24. 11. April xvii xx xxx xxviii 1564. vii BA 30. Ianu 16. 2. viii xi xxi 3. Decem. 1565. viii G 18. Febru 7. March 22. xxviii xxxi 10. Iune ii 1566. ix F 10. 27. Febru 14. xx xxiii ii i. 1567. x. E 26. Ianu. 12. 30. Mar. v. viii 18. Maii. 30. Nou. 1568. xi DE 15. Febru 3. March 18. April xxiiii xxvii 6. Iune xxviii 1569. xii B 6. 23. Febru 10. xvi xix 29. Maii. xxvii 1570. xiii A 22. Ianu. 8. 26. Mar. i. iiii xiiii 3. Decem. 1571. xiiii G 11. Febru 28. 15. April xxi xxiiii 3. Iunii ii 1572. xv FE 3. 20. 6. xii xv 25. Maii. 30. Nou. 1573. xvi D 18. Ianu. 4. 22. Mar. 27. April 30. April 10. Maii. xxix 1574. xvii C 7. Febru 24. 11. April 17. Maii. 20. Maii. xxx xxviii 1575. xviii B 30. Ianu. 16. 3. ix xii xxii xxvii 1576. xix AG 19. Febru 7. March 22. xxviii xxxi 10. Iunii 2. Decem. 1577. i. F 3. 20. Febru 7. xiii xvi 26. Maii. i. 1578. ii E 26. Ianu. 12. 30. Mar. v. viii xviii 30. Nou. 1579. iii. D 15. Febru 4. March 19. April xxv xxviii 7. Iunii xxix 1580. iiii CB 31. Ianu. 17. Febru 3. ix xii xxii xxvii 1581. v. A 22. 8. 26. Mar. i. iiii xiiii 3. Decem 1582. vi G 11. Febru 28. 15. April xxi xxiiii 3. Iunii ii 1583. vii F 27. Ianu. 13. 31. Mar. vi ix 19. Maii. i. 1584. viii ED 16. Febru 3. March 19. April xxv xxviii 7. Iunii 29. Nou. 1585. ix C 7. 24. Febr. 11. xvii xx 30. Maii. xxviii 1586. x. B 30. Ianu. 16. 3. ix xii xxii xxvii 1587. xi A 12. Febru 1. March 16. xxii xxv 4. Iunii 3. Decem 1588. xii GF 4. Febru 21. Febru 7. xiii xvi 26. Maii. i. 1589. xiii E 26. Ianu. 12. Febru 30. Mar. v. viii xviii 30. Nou. 1590. xiiii D 15. Febru 4. March 19. April xxv xxviii 7. Iunii xxix ¶ Note that the supputation of the yere of our Lorde in the Churche of Englande beginneth the .xxv. day of Marche the same day supposed to be the first day vpon which the worlde was created and the day when Christe was conceaued in the wombe of the virgin Marie ¶ Golden number ⧠To fynde Easter for euer  A B C D E F G i April .ix. x xi xii vi vii viii ii March 26. xxvii xxviii xxix xxx xxxi April .i. iii April .xvi. xvii xviii xix xx xiiii xv iiii April .ix. iii iiii v vi vii viii v March 26. xxvii xxviii xxix xxiii xxiiii xxv vi April .xvi. xvii xi xii xiii xiiii xv vii April .ii. iii iiii v vi March .xxxi. April .i. viii April 23. xxiiii xxv xix xx xxi xxii ix April .ix. x xi xii xiii xiiii viii x April .ii. iii March 28. xxix xxx xxxi April .i. xi April .xvi. xvii xviii xix xx xxi xxii xii April .ix. x xi v vi vii viii xiii March 26. xxvii xxviii xxix xxx xxxi xxv xiiii April .xvi. xvii xviii xix xiii xiiii xv xv April .ii. iii iiii v vi vii viii xvi March 26. xxvii xxviii xxii xxiii xxiiii xxv xvii April .xvi. x xi xii xiii xiiii xv xviii April .ii. iii iiii v March .xxx. xxxi April .i. xix April 23. xxiiii xviii xix xx xxi xxii ¶ When ye haue founde the Sunday letter in the vppermost line guide your eye downewarde from the same till ye come ryght ouer agaynst the prime and there is shewed both what moneth and what day of the moneth Easter falleth that yere ⧠These to be obserued for holy dayes and none other THat is to say all Sundayes in the yere The dayes of the feastes of the Circumcision of our Lorde Iesus Christe Of the Epiphanie Of the Purification of the blessed virgyn Of saint Matthias the Apostle Of the Annunciation of the blessed virgyn Of saint Marke the Euangelist Of saint Philip and Iacob the Apostles Of the Assension of our Lorde Iesus Christe Of the Natiuitie of saint Iohn Baptist Of saint Peter the Apostle Of saint Iames the Apostle Of saint Bartilmewe Apostle Of saint Matthewe the Apostle Of saint Michael the Archangel Of saint Luke the Euangelist Of saint Simon and Iude the Apostles Of All Saintes Of saint Andrewe the Apostle Of saint Thomas the Apostle Of the Natiuitie of our Lorde Of saint Steuen the Martir Of saint Iohn the Euangelist Of the holy Innocentes Munday and Tuesday in Easter weeke Munday and Tuesday in Whitson weeke ⧠A Table for the order of the Psalmes to be sayde at Mornyng and Euenâ—ng prayer  Mornyng prayer Euenyng prayer i i. ii.iii.iiii.v vi vii.viii ii ix x.xi xii xiii.xiiii iii xv xvi.xvii xviii iiii xix xx.xxi xxii xxiii v xxiiii xxv.xxvi xxvii xxviii.xxix vi xxx xxxi xxxii xxxiii.xxxiiii vii xxxv xxxvi xxxvii viii xxxviii xxxix.xl xli xlii.xliii ix xliiii xlv.xlvi xlvii xlviii.xlix x l. li.lii liii
Moyses hath omitted one hundred yeres wherein Adam and Eua dyd bewayle Abel their sonne so slayne Gen. 5. L Enoch pleasing God was translated into Paradice and liueth with Helias which Enoch by inuenting certaine letters wrote a booke as is to be gathered out of the epistle of Iuda in whose tyme it is thought that Adam dyed Eccle. 44. M Abel was the first marter who began builded the Church which is the citie of God wherof he was the first citizen and because he was ryghteous God accepted his oblation Gen. 4. N Noe in the sixt hundred yere of his life vpoÌ„ the rage of the waters made his arke by Gods monition twentie yeres before and the waters encreasyng vpon the earth by the vehemencie of the rayne which continued fourtie dayes and fourtie nyghtes he entred his shyppe with seuen soules and after a hundred and fyftie dayes the waters began to decrease and the arke dyd rest vpon the mountaynes of Armenia And after fourtie dayes he sent out a Rauen and after that a Doue returnyng with a bowe of Olyue in her mouth And in the .xxvii. day of the seconde moneth he came out of the arke the selfe same day after the reuolution of the yere that he entred and had graunted hym to eate fleshe exceptyng the blood therein and buylded an aulter and sacrifised to God and God blessed hym that he shoulde growe and multiplie and had the signe of the raynebowe geuen hym as a token that the worlde shoulde be no more ouerflowen with flood He first planted vines was drunke with the wine therof was scorned of his sonne Cham who cursed hym and blessed his other sonnes so dyed Ge. 8. Here at Noe doth ende the first age hauyng yeres accordyng to the Hebrewes 1656. and accordyng to the Septuaginta 2242. The eyght ages of the worlde The first age was from Adam to Noe the second from Noe to Abraham the thirde from Abraham to Dauid the fourth from Dauid to the transmigration of Babylon the fyfth from thence to Christe the sixth from Christe to the ende of the worlde the seuenth may be added as of them which be in rest which may be accompted from Christes passion to the day of iudgement the eyght age as of them which shall ryse agayne from the day of iudgement for euer And these ages be not so called for the distinct number of certain thousande yeres but for certaine notable actes whiche were wrought in the begynnyng of euery one of them For in the begynnyng of the first age the world was created In the begynnyng of the seconde the worlde was purged by the flood In the begynnyng of the thirde circumcision was geuen agaynst originall sinne In the begynnyng of the fourth was the annoyntyng of the kynges of Israel In the begynnyng of the fyfth was the transmigration of Gods people into Babylon In the begynning of the sixth was the incarnation of the sonne of God In the begynnyng of the seuenth were the gates of heauen opened In the beginnyng of the eyght shal be the resurrection of the bodyes the rewarde of good and euyll Austen Hierom. Orosius After the flood sprang vp foure principall kyngdomes Assirians of the east where Belus was the first kyng Sycioniorum of the west where Egialcus was the first kyng Scithians of the north where Ninus was the first kyng Egyptians of the south where Mineus was the first kyng To this Belus succeeded Semiramis his wyfe who dyd constitute Babylon the chiefe of his kyngdome to whom Ninus succeeded who was the deuiser of idols making an image to his father Belus after his departure and caused it to be honoured of all men He obteyned all Asia and called the head citie Niniue he raigned in Thracia he was the inuentor of the art Magicke and graued the seuen liberall artes in two pyllers one of brasse and another of bricke he destroyed al maner of bookes After hym succeeded Sardanapalus and after hym Arbaces who translated that kyngdome to the Medes ouer whom raigned Astriages whose daughter was wyfe to the prince of Persia of whom sprang Cyrus who conquered Astriages after his death Darius Astriages sonne raigned with the sayde Cyrus his nephewe From these chyldren of Noe do spryng 72. generations of Iaphet 15. of Cham 30. of Sem 27. which was spread ouer all the whole worlde Sem obteyned Asia Cham Africa Iaphet Europa that is the north part The generation of Sem shal be folowed in this genealogie for of the other two sprang the gentyles ⧠Note that where in any circle ye fynde two numbers the vpper sheweth howe many yeres he lyued the vnder number sheweth howe many yeres he iudged or raigned Note also that where thorow these tables any person or deede is mentioned not in the very wordes of the scripture they may be aduouched out of histories Ecclesiastical A Nachor went out of Chaldee and maryed Melcha the daughter of his brothâ—r 〈◊〉 departing and abiding in 〈◊〉 of 〈…〉 where his father being dead and Aâ—raham soiournying in Chanaan had three sonnes Huz 〈…〉 â—mel with other fiue of Buz came Balaam â—am was slaine by the Chaldees because he would not worship the sire for God Gen. 11. Whose daughter Sara Abraham toke to wyfe and bare him a sonne Isahac by name Gen. 11. D Loth. after he was come out of Egypt and after the destruction of fiue cities by fire and brimstone and his wyfe turned to a salt stone because she loked backe and being in the mountaine and made drunken of his two daughters he begat two sonnes Moab and Amon of whom two great nations sprang Gen. 11. H Rebecca was wyfe to Isahac and came out of Mesopotamia Labans sister the daughter of Bathuel Genesis .xxiiii. I Iacob supplanted his brother Esau in his birthright in his fathers blessing went into Mesopotamia erected vp a title nye to Lusan which is nowe called Hierusalem he layd him downe to sleepe and saw a ladder reaching vp to heauen and saw angels going vp and comming downe and saw the Lord leaning vpon the ladder saying to him This lande wyll I geue to thee and to thy seede and afterwarde iourneyed caâ—warde to Laban whom he serued xiiii yeres for his daughters Lya and Rachael Rachael stole her fathers idols Iacob wrestled with the angel and his name was chaunged into Israel his daughter Dina was rauished by Sichem he erected vp an aulter at Bethel Rachel dyed of Beniamin Ruben did abuse Bala his fathers concubine Of the children of Iacob came a great issue Gen. 25. K Ruben founde the mandragues and gaue them to Lya his mother which gaue them to Rachel for the company of one night with Iacob who laye with Bala his fathers concubine therfore he was accursed of Iacob Gen. 49. â— Of Simeon came the scribes who with Leui slue y e Sichemites from Leui came the priestes who sacrificed to god from Iuda came y e kinges two childreÌ„ of Caath but of
Iosippus which was also called Caiphas vnder whom Christe suffered he after .xi. yeres forsoke Iurie and returned to Rome after him Tiberius sent Pontius Pilate vnder whom Herode Agrippa to the honor of Tiberius Caesar builded the citie of Tiberias After y e death of Herode Ascolonita the monarchie of the kingdome of the Iewes was deuided into two partes by the Senate of Rome and one part was geuen to Archelaus vnder the name of the Tetrarch that is of Iurie and Idumea and it was promised him that if he did worthily he shoulde be made king An other part was deuided into two Tetrarches and one part therof was geuen to Herode Antipas ouer the riuer and Galilee and to his brother Philippus was geuen the Tetrarchie of Ituria or Traconitis and to Lisania was geuen the Tetrarchie of Abilen Christes line Christe Iesus our Lorde was borne the .42 yere of the Empire of Augustus in the .30 yere of Herode the kyng on the Sunday at nyght and in the .15 yere of Tiberius Christ was 30. yeres of age Christes birth Christes childhood Christes suffering Christes rising Octauianus or Augustus 57 I. Tiberius Caesar 23 K. 〈…〉 in the 〈…〉 you ioyne the 〈…〉 so begynneth the sixt age which shall continue to the day of iudgement H. Pontius Pilate was made Procurator of Iurie by Tiberius Caesar who commyng to Hierusalem woulde haue the image of Iulius Caesar to be set in the temple in the .17 yere of his rule he pronounced false sentence agaynst Christe he woulde haue brought into the temple the images of the Gentiles contrarie to the lawe of the Iewes and the money receaued into Corbonam that is of the Arke wherin was put the offrings of the priestes to the repayryng of the temple also of the Treasure house wherin was put the oblations of all passengers he turned to his owne vse and therfore Tiberius exiled him to Lions his owne countrey where he dyed to his shame Ioh. 19. I. Octauianus or Augustus Caesar after he came to the empire found pacified the whole world therfore he disired to knowe what regions what cities what castles what villages what men were vnder his Empire for he had the rule of the whole worlde and this description was first made of Cirinus the liefetenaunt of Syria and than was Christe borne And hauyng desire to builde a notable pallace he woulde knowe howe long it shoulde continue and had aunswere from Cibilla that it shoulde endure so long tyll a virgin should bring foorth a childe whervpon he called it eternum that is euerlastyng But Christe beyng borne of a virgin the pallace fell downe whervpon he builded an aulter to God borne of the virgin and called it the aulter of heauen he raigned .13 yeres after Christes birth and in the .41 yere of his rule he numbred the people in Rome and there were founde ninetie tymes three hundred thousand and 80. thousande and sixe hundred men Luk. 2. K. Tiberius was the sonne of Augustus and of Iulia his wife he had two Nephues one of his sonne called Tibur and another of his brother called Gaius he woulde haue substituted after him the sonne of his sonne whom he loued better but Herode Agrippa loued better Gaius and wished him to be Emperour for which wishe he put Herode in prison In the .15 yere of his raigne Iohn Baptist began for to preache and to baptise and in his 18. yere Christe was crucified and Tiberius dyed Hismeria Zacharia man Elizabeth wife Iohn Baptist L. Hismeria and Anna sisters Anna wife to these three Salomas Ioachim Cleophas Zebedeus man Maria wife Maria wife Ioseph man Maria wife Alpheus man Petrus Iames the great Iohn the Euangelist Iames the lesse Simon Cananeus Taddeus S. Iudas Christe Andreas Philippus Bartholomeus Mattheus Thomas Matthias Paulus M. Ioseph or Barsabas Barnabas The Apostles dispearsed through the whole worlde to preache the Gospell of Christe were for Christes sake slayne by diuers tormentes except Iohn the Euangelist Peter and Paule in the â—9 from Christes passion and in the .14 yere of Nero were slaine at Rome the same day Andrewe in Patras Iames both of them and Matthias in Iurie Iohn the Euangelist was translated from Ephesus Thomas and Bartholmewe in Iudea Simon and Iudas in Persia Matthewe in Ethiope Marke in Alexandria Luke in Bithinia Barnabas was martered in Cipresse M. Paul in the seconde yere from Christes death was by miracle conuerted to the fayth in the .13 yere Paul and Barnabas were deuided in Antioche and went vp to Peter and Iames in Hierusalem and in the .14 yere they went to preache and Paul after long preachyng in Iurie and Greece came to Rome ¶ The whole scripture of the Bible is deuided into two Testamentes the olde Testament and the newe which booke is of diuers natures some legall some historicall some sapientiall and some propheticall The olde teacheth by figures and ceremonies the lawe was geuen terribly in lightnyng and thundryng to induce the people to obseruaunce therof by feare The newe Testament came in more gloriously with the gentle name of the Gospel and good tidynges to induce men to obserue it by loue Bookes Legal be so named wherin the lawes and iudgementes of God be pronounced by his owne mouth and they be 5. bookes which is to say Genesis Which doth treate of the beginning of the world and of all creatures of the deluge of Noes ship and the confusion of tongues of the election of Gods people and of the goyng downe of the people into Egypt Chapters 50. Exodus Sheweth of the ten plagues of Pharao and of the departyng of the children of Israel out of Egypt of the ten preceptes and iudgementes and of the instruction of Gods people of the arke of Gods couenaunt and of the Tabernacle of the aulter of Aarons vestures Chapters 40. Leuiticus It doth treate of sacrifices and oblations to be offered of the pot and the vestures of Aaron of the order and ministery of the Leuites Chapters 27. Numeri It treateth of the numbryng of the people of the tribes of Israel of the prophecie of Balaam of the mansions in wildernesse Chapters â—6 Deuteronomie Doth report agayne those thinges that were done in the former foure bookes Chapters 34. Historical be so called wherein histories of diuers actes be expressed there be of theÌ„ bookes 19. Iosuah Whiche doth treate of the passing ouer the flud of Iordane and of the subuersion of the kingdome that were the Iewes aduersaries of the bryngyng in of Gods people into the lande of beheste and of the deuision of that lande Chapters 24. Iudges Which treateth of Princes and Iudges and of the defence of the people of Israel and of their conquest and triumphes had agaynst their enemies Chapters 21. Ruth Which treateth of the matrimonie betwixt Booz and Ruth of whom Christ did spring Chapters 4. Samuel 1 Which treateth of the gouernaunce of the people of Israel by Iudges of
and so he blessed hym 24 And he asked him art thou my sonne Esau And he sayde that I am 25 Then sayde he Bryng me let me eate of my sonnes venison that my soule may blesse thee And he brought hym and he ate and he brought hym wine also and he dranke 26 And his father Isahac said vnto him Come neare and kysse me my sonne 27 And he went vnto him kyssed him and he smelled the sauour of his rayment and blessed hym saide See the smell of my sonne is as the smell of a fielde which the Lorde hath blessed 28 God geue thee of the deawe of heauen and of the fatnesse of the earth and plentie of corne and wine 29 People be thy seruauntes and nations bowe to thee be lorde ouer thy brethren and thy mothers children stowpe with reuerence vnto thee cursed be he that curseth thee and blessed be he that blesseth thee 30 Assoone as Isahac had made an ende of blessyng Iacob Iacob was scarse gone out from the presence of Isahac his father then came Esau his brother from his huntyng 31 And he also had made a pleasaunt meate and brought it vnto his father and saide vnto his father let my father aryse and eate of his sonnes venison that thy soule may blesse me 32 Then his father Isahac sayde vnto hym who art thou He aunswered I am thy sonne thy first borne Esau 33 And Isahac was greatly astonied out of measure and sayde which is he and where is he then that hath hunted venison and brought it me and I haue eaten of al before thou camest and haue blessed hym yea he shal be blessed 34 When Esau hearde the wordes of his father he cryed aloude bitterly aboue measure and sayde vnto his father blesse me I also am thy sonne O my father 35 Who aunswered Thy brother came with subtiltie and hath taken awaye thy blessyng 36 And he said agayne Is not he rightly named Iacob for he hath vndermyned me nowe two tymes First he toke away my birthright and see nowe hath he taken away my blessyng also And he sayde hast thou kept neuer a blessyng for me 37 Isahac aunswered and sayde vnto Esau Beholde I haue made hym thy Lorde all his brethren haue I made his seruauntes Moreouer with corne and wine haue I stablisshed him what shall I do vnto thee nowe my sonne 38 And Esau sayde vnto his father hast thou but that one blessyng my father blesse me I am also thy sonne O my father So lyfted vp Esau his voyce and wept 39 Then Isahac his father aunswered and sayde vnto hym beholde thy dwellyng place shal be the fatnesse of the earth and of the deawe of heauen from aboue 40 And through thy sworde shalt thou liue and shalt be thy brothers seruaunt and it shal come to passe that thou shalt get the maisterie thou shalt loose his yoke from of thy necke 41 And Esau hated Iacob because of the blessyng that his father blessed hym withall And Esau sayde in his heart The dayes of sorowyng for my father are at hande then wyll I slaye my brother Iacob 42 And these wordes of Esau her elder sonne were tolde to Rebecca And she sent called Iacob her younger sonne saide vnto him Beholde thy brother Esau as touchyng thee doth comforte hym selfe full purposyng to kyll thee 43 Nowe therefore my sonne heare my voyce make thee redy and flee to Laban my brother at Haran 44 And tary with him awhyle vntyl thy brothers fiercenesse be swaged 45 And vntyll thy brothers wrath turne away from thee he forget the thinges which thou hast done to hym then wyll I sende and fet thee away from thence why should I be desolate of you both in one day 46 And Rebecca spake to Isahac I am weery of my lyfe for the daughters of Heth. Yf Iacob take a wyfe of the daughters of Heth such as these which are of the daughters of the lande what good shall my lyfe do me ⧠The .xxviij. Chapter 1 Isahac forbyddeth Iacob to take a wyfe of the maydens of Chanaan wherevnto Iacob obeyeth 9 Esau against his fathers wyl taketh a wife of the daughters of Ismael 11 Iacob goyng into Haran seeth a ladder in a dreame 13 Chanaan is promised to Iacob 16 God comforteth Iacob 17 The house of God 19 Bethel Luza 20 The vowe of Iacob He asketh foode and clothyng 1 AND so Isahac called Iacob and blessed him and charged him and sayde vnto hym See thou take not a wyfe of the daughters of Chanaan 2 Arise and get thee to Mesopotamia to the house of Bethuel thy mothers father and there take thee a wyfe of the daughters of Laban thy mothers brother 3 And God almyghtie blesse thee and make thee to encrease multiplie thee that thou mayest be a number of people 4 And geue the blessing of Abraham vnto thee and to thy seede with thee that thou mayest receaue to inherite y e lande wherein thou art a straunger whiche God gaue vnto Abraham 5 Thus Isahac sent foorth Iacob and he went towarde Mesopotamia vnto Laban sonne of Bethuel the Syrian and brother to Rebecca Iacob and Esaus mother 6 When Esau sawe that Isahac had blessed Iacob and sent hym to Mesopotamia to fet hym a wyfe from thence and that as he blessed him he gaue him a charge saying thou shalt not take a wyfe of the daughters of Chanaan 7 And that Iacob had obeyed his father and mother and was gone to Mesopotamia 8 And Esau seyng also that the daughters of Chanaan pleased not Isahac his father 9 Then went Esau vnto Ismael and toke vnto the wyues which he had Mahalah the daughter of Ismael Abrahams sonne the sister of Nebaioth to be his wyfe 10 Iacob departed from Beer-seba and went towarde Haran 11 And he came vnto a certayne place taryed there all night because the sunne was downe and toke of the stones of the place and put vnder his head and layde hym downe in the same place to sleepe 12 And he dreamed and beholde there stoode a lather vpō the earth and the toppe of it reached vp to heauen and see the angels of God went vp downe vpon it 13 Yea and God from aboue leaned vppon it and sayde I am the Lord God of Abraham thy father and the God of Isahac the land which thou sleepest vpon wyll I geue thee and thy seede 14 And thy seede shal be as the dust of the earth and thou shalt spreade abrode to the west to the east to the north and to the south and in thee and in thy seede shall all the kynredes of the earth be blessed 15 And see I am with thee and wyll be thy keper in all places whyther thou goest and wyll bryng thee agayne into this lande For I wyl not leaue thee
thine handes therfore shalt thou be glad 16 Three tymes in the yere shall all thy males appeare before the Lorde thy God in the place which he shall choose In the feast of vnleauened bread in the feast of weekes and in the feast of tabernacles And they shal not appeare before the Lorde emptie 17 Euery man shall geue accordyng to the gift of his hande accordyng to the blessyng of the Lorde thy God which he hath geuen thee 18 Judges and officers shalt thou make thee in all thy cities which the Lorde thy God geueth thee throughout thy tribes and they shall iudge the people with iust iudgement 19 Wrest not thou the lawe nor knowe any person neither take any rewarde for giftes do blinde the eyes of the wise peruert the wordes of the righteous 20 That which is iust and ryght shalt thou folowe that thou mayst lyue and enioy the lande which the Lorde thy God geueth thee 21 Thou shalt plant no groue of any trees neare vnto the aulter of the Lord thy God which thou shalt make thee 22 Thou shalt set thee vp no piller which the Lorde thy God hateth ¶ The .xvij. Chapter ◠The punishment of the idolater 9 Harde controuersies are brought to the priest and the iudge 12 The contempner must dye 15 The election of the kyng 16 17 What thynges he ought to auoyde 18 And what he ought to imbrace 1 Thou shalt offer vnto the Lorde thy God no oxe nor sheepe wherin is blemishe or any euyll fauourednesse for that is an abhomination vnto the Lorde thy God 2 If there be founde among you within any of thy gates which the Lorde thy God geueth thee man or woman that hath wrought wickednesse in the sight of the Lorde thy God in transgressyng his couenaunt 3 And gone and serued straunge gods and worshipped them as the sunne or moone or any of the hoast of heauen which I haue not commaunded 4 And it is tolde thee thou hast hearde of it then shalt thou enquire diligently and if it be true the thyng of a suretie that such abhomination is wrought in Israel 5 Then shalt thou bryng foorth that man or that woman which haue committed that wicked thyng vnto the gates and shalt stone them with stones tyll they dye 6 At the mouth of two or three witnesses shall he that is worthy of death dye and at the mouth of one witnesse let no man dye 7 The handes of the witnesses shal be first vpon him to kyll him afterward the handes of all the people and thou shalt put the wicked away from thee 8 If there rise a matter to harde for thee in iudgement betweene blood and blood betweene plea and plea betweene plague and plague and the matters come to strife within thy gates then shalt thou arise and get thee vp vnto the place whiche the Lorde thy God hath chosen 9 And come vnto the priestes the Leuites and vnto the iudge that shal be in those dayes and aske and they shall shewe thee the sentence of iudgement 10 And thou must do accordyng to that which they of that place which the Lord had chosen shewe thee and thou shalt obserue to do accordyng to all that they enfourme thee 11 Accordyng to the sentence of the lawe which they tell thee shalt thou do and bowe not from that which they shewe thee neither to the right hande nor to the left 12 And that man that wyll do presumptuously and wyll not hearken vnto the priest that standeth there before the Lorde thy God to minister or vnto the iudge that man shall dye and thou shalt put away euyll from Israel 13 And all the people shall heare feare and shall do no more presumptuously 14 When thou art come vnto the lande which the Lorde thy God geueth thee and enioyest it and dwellest therin and if thou shalt say I wyll set a king ouer me lyke as all the nations that are about me 15 Then thou shalt make hym king ouer thee whom the Lorde thy God shall choose Euen one from among thy brethren shalt thou make kyng ouer thee and thou mayest not set a straunger ouer thee which is not of thy brethren 16 But he shall not multiplie horses to hym selfe nor bryng the people agayne to Egypt to increase the number of horses forasmuch as the Lorde hath sayde vnto you ye shall hencefoorth go no more agayne that way 17 Also he ought not to multiplie wyues to him selfe lest his heart turne away neither shall he gather hym siluer and golde to much 18 And when he is set vpon the seate of his kingdome he shall write hym out a copie of this lawe in a booke before the priestes the Leuites 19 And it shal be with hym and he ought to reade therin all the dayes of his life that he may learne to feare the Lorde his God and to kepe all the wordes of this lawe and these ordinaunces for to do them 20 And that his heart arise not aboue his brethren and that he turne not from the commaundement to the right hand or to the left but that he may prolong his dayes in his kyngdome he and his children in the middes of Israel ¶ The .xviij. Chapter ◠The portion of the Leuites ◠Of the Leuite commyng from another place 9 To auoyde the abhomination of the Gentiles 15 God wyll not leaue them without a true prophete 20 The false prophete shal be slayne 22 Howe he may be knowen 1 THe priestes of the Leuites all the tribe of Leui must haue no part nor inheritaunce with Israel but shall eate y e fierie offeringes of the Lorde and his inheritaunce 2 Therfore shall they haue no inheritaunce among their brethren but the Lorde he is their inheritaunce as he hath sayde vnto them 3 And the priestes duetie of the people and of them that offer whether it be oxe or sheepe they must geue vnto the priest the shoulder the two chekes and the mawe 4 The first fruites also of thy corne wine and oyle and the first of the fleece of thy sheepe shalt thou geue hym 5 For the Lorde thy God hath chosen hym out of all thy tribes to stande and to minister in the name of the Lorde he and his sonnes for euer 6 If a Leuite come out of any of thy cities of all Israel where he is a soiourner and come with all the lust of his heart vnto the place which the Lorde hath chosen 7 He shall minister in the name of the Lorde his God as his other brethren the Leuites do which remayne there before the Lorde 8 And they shall haue lyke portions to eate beside that which commeth of the sale of his patrimonie 9 When thou art come into the lande which the Lorde thy God geueth
handes in the worke of the house of God euen the God of Israel The .vij. Chapter 1 By the commaundement of the king Esdras and his companions come to Hierusalem 27 He geueth thankes to God 1 AFter these thinges ther was in the raigne of Artaxerxes king of Persia one Esdras the sonne of Saraia the sonne of Asaria the sonne of Helkia 2 The sonne of Sallum the sonne of Zadoc the sonne of Ahitob 3 The sonne of Amaria the sonne of Asaria the sonne of Meraioth 4 The sonne of Zeraia the sonne of Vzzi the sonne of Bucci 5 The sonne of Abisua the sonne of Phinehes the sonne of Eleasar the sonne of Aaron the chiefe priest 6 This Esdras also went vp from Babylon and was a perfect scribe in the law of Moyses which the Lorde God of Israel did geue And the king gaue him al that he required according to the hand of the Lorde his God which was vpon him 7 And there went vp certaine of the children of Israel of the priestes leuites singers porters and of the Nethinims vnto Hierusalem in the seuenth yere of king Artaxerxes 8 And he came to Hierusalem in the fifth moneth euen in the seuenth yere of the king 9 For vpon the first day of the first moneth began he to go vp from Babylon and on the first day of the fifth moneth came he to Hierusalem according to the good hand of his God that was vpon him 10 For Esdras prepared his heart to seeke the law of the Lorde and to do it and to teache the preceptes and iudgementes in Israel 11 And this is the copie of the letter that king Artaxerxes gaue vnto Esdras the priest and scribe which was a writer of the wordes and commaundementes of the Lorde and of his statutes ouer Israel 12 Artaxerxes a king of kinges vnto Esdras the priest and scribe of the law of the God of heauen peace and salutation 13 I haue commaunded that all they of the people of Israel and of the priestes and Leuites in my realme which are minded of their owne good wyll to go vp to Hierusalem go with thee 14 And therfore art thou sent of the king and of his seuen counsailers to visite Iuda and Hierusalem according to the law of thy God which is in thy hande 15 And that thou shouldest take with thee siluer and golde which the king and his counsailers offer of their owne good wyll vnto the God of Israel whose habitation is at Hierusalem 16 And all the siluer and golde that thou canst finde in al the countrey of Babylon with it that the people offer of their owne good wyll and the priestes geue wyllingly for the house of their God which is at Hierusalem 17 That thou mayst bye diligently with the same money oxen rammes and lambes with their meate offringes and drinke offringes thou shalt offer them vpon the aulter of the house of your God which is at Hierusalem 18 And looke what lyketh thee and thy brethren to do with the remnaunt of the siluer and golde that do after the wyll of your God 19 And the vessels that are geuen thee for the ministration in the house of thy God those deliuer thou before God at Hierusalem 20 And whatsoeuer thing more shal be nedefull for the house of thy God which is necessary for to spend thou shalt receaue the charges out of the kinges treasure house 21 I king Artaxerxes haue commaunded all the treasures beyond the water that loke what soeuer Esdras the priest and scribe in the law of the God of heauen requireth of you that ye fulfill the same speedylie 22 Vntill an hundred talentes of siluer and till an hundred quarters of wheate and till an hundred battes of wine and till an hundred battes of oyle salt without measure 23 Whatsoeuer also is by the commaundement of the God of heauen let the same be done without any delay for the house of the God of heauen that he be not wroth against the realme against the king and his children 24 And we certifie you that ye haue no aucthoritie to require taxing and custome and yerely rentes vpon any of the priestes leuites singers porters Nethinims and ministers in the house of his God 25 And thou Esdras after the wysdome of thy God that is in thyne hande set iudges and arbitrers by my aucthoritie to iudge all the people that is beyond the water euen all such as know the law of thy God and them that knowe it not those see that ye teache 26 And whosoeuer wyll not fulfill the lawe of thy God and the kinges lawe let him haue his iudgement without delay whether it be vnto death or to be rooted out or to be condempned in goodes or to be put in prison 27 Blessed be the Lorde God of our fathers which so had inspired the kinges heart to garnishe the house of the Lord that is at Hierusalem 28 And hath enclined mercie vnto me in the presence of the king and his counsailers and before all the kinges high estates And I was comforted euen as the hande of the Lord my God was vpon me and so gathered I the heades of Israel together that they might go vp with me ¶ The .viii. Chapter 1 The number of them that returned to Hierusalem with Esdras 21 He causeth them to fast 24 He admonisheth the priestes of their duetie 1 THese are now the principall fathers of them and this is the register of them that went vp with me from Babylon what time as king Artaxerxes raigned 2 Of the children of Phinehes Gersom of the children of Ithamar Daniel of the children of Dauid Hattus 3 Of the children of Zechania among the children of Pharos Zachari with him were numbred an hundred and fiftie men 4 Of the childrē of the captaine of Moab Elioenai the sonne of Zerahia with him two hundred men 5 Of the children of Zechania the sonne of Iahasiel and with him three hundred men 6 Of the children of Adin Abed the sonne of Ionathan and with hym fiftie men 7 Of the children of Elam Isai the sonne of Athalia and with hym seuentie men 8 Of the children of Saphatia Zebadia the sonne of Michael and with hym fourescore men 9 Of the children of Ioab Obadia the sonne of Iehiel and with him two hundred and eyghteene men 10 Of the children of Selomith the sonne of Iosephia and with hym an hundred and threescore men 11 Of the children of Bebai Zachari the sonne of Bebai and with hym twentie and eyght men 12 Of the children of Asgad Iohanan the sonne of Hakatan and with hym an hundred and ten men 13 Of the children of Adonicam that were the last whose names are these Eliphelet Iehiel and Samaiah with them threescore men 14 Of the children of Biguai Vthai and Zabud with them seuentie men 15 And I gathered them together by the water that runneth towarde Ahaua and there abode
fire 4 And when I hearde these wordes I sat downe and wept and mourned certayne dayes and fasted and prayed before the God of heauen 5 And sayde O Lorde God of heauen thou great and terrible God thou that kepest couenaunt and mercie for them that loue thee obserue thy commaundementes 6 Let thyne eares hearken I beseche thee and let thyne eyes be open that thou mayest heare the prayer of thy seruaunt whiche I pray nowe before thee day and night for the children of Israel thy seruauntes and knowledge the sinnes of the children of Israel which we haue sinned against thee I and my fathers house haue sinned 7 We haue greeuously sinned against thee and haue not kept thy commaundementes statutes and iudgementes whiche thou commaundedst thy seruaunt Moyses 8 I beseche thee call to remembraunce the worde that thou commaundedst thy seruaunt Moyses and saydest Ye will transgresse and I will scatter you abrode among the nations 9 But if ye turne vnto me and kepe my commaundementes do them though ye were cast out vnto the vttermost part of heauen yet wil I gather you from thence and will bring you vnto the place that I haue chosen to set my name there 10 They are thy seruauntes and thy people whom thou hast deliuered through thy great power and in thy mightie hande 11 O Lorde I besech thee let thyne eare hearken to the prayer of thy seruaunt and to the prayer of thy seruauntes whose desire is to feare thy name and let thy seruaunt prosper this day and graunt him mercie in the sight of this man For I was the kinges butler The .ii. Chapter 1 After Nehemia had obteyned letters of Artaxerxes 11 He came to Hierusalem 17 and buylded the walles 1 IT came to passe that in the moneth * Nisan in the twentith yere of king Arthaxerxes the wine stoode before him and I toke vp the wine and gaue it vnto the king And I had not ben before heauy in his presence 2 And the king sayde vnto me Why lokest thou so sadly seyng thou art not sicke It is nothing els but that thou art heauy hearted And I was sore afrayde 3 And sayde vnto the king God saue the king for euer Howe shoulde I not loke sadly when the citie and place of my fathers burials lye waste and the gates therof are consumed with fire 4 And the king sayde vnto me What is then thy request I made my prayer also to the God of heauen 5 And sayd vnto the king If it please the king and if thy seruaunt haue founde fauour in thy sight sende me vnto Iuda vnto the citie of my fathers burialles that I may buylde it 6 And the king sayd vnto me the queene his wyfe sitting by him Howe long shal thy iourney continue and when wilt thou come againe And it pleased the king to sende me and I set him a time 7 And sayde vnto the king If it please the king let hym geue me letters to the captaynes whiche are beyonde the water that they may conuay me ouer till I come into Iuda 8 And letters vnto Asaph the lorde of the kinges wood that he may geue me timber to make beames for the gates of the palace which is harde by the house and for the walles of the citie and for the house that I shall enter into And the king gaue me according to the hande of my God which was good vpon me 9 And when I came to the captaynes beyonde the water I gaue them the kinges letters And the king had sent captaynes of the armie and horsemen with me 10 Sanaballat also the Horonite and Tobia a seruaunt the Ammonite hearde of it it greeued them sore that there was come a man which sought the wealth of the children of Israel 11 And I came to Hierusalem and was there three dayes 12 And I gat me vp in the night season and a fewe men with me neither tolde I any man what God had geuen me in my heart to do at Hierusalem and there was not one beast with me saue it that I rode vpon 13 And I departed in the night by the valley port before the dragon well and to the doung port considered the walles of Hierusalem howe they were broken downe and the portes therof consumed with the fire 14 And I went ouer vnto the well port and to the kinges conduite and there was no roome for the beast that was vnder me to passe 15 Then went I on in the night by the brooke side and considered the wall and turned backe and came home againe by the valley port 16 And the rulers knewe not whyther I went or what I dyd neither dyd I as yet tel it vnto the Iewes to the priestes to the noble men to the rulers and to the other that laboured in the worke 17 Afterwarde sayde I vnto them Ye see the miserie that we are in howe Hierusalem lyeth waste and howe the gates thereof are burnt with fire come therefore and let vs buylde vp the wall of Hierusalem and that we be no more a rebuke 18 Then I tolde them of the hand of my God that it was gratious ouer me and the kinges wordes that he had spoken vnto me And they sayde Let vs get vp and buylde And they strengthed their handes to good 19 But when Sanaballat the Horonite and Tobia the seruaunt an Ammonite and Gesem the Arabian hearde it they laughed vs to scorne despised vs and sayde What is this that ye do Will ye fall away from the king 20 Then aunswered I them and sayde The God of heauen he it is that hath graunted vs prosperitie and we his seruauntes will get vp and buylde As for you ye haue no portion nor right nor remembraunce in Hierusalem The .iii. Chapter The number of them that buylded the walles 1 AND Eliasib the hye priest gat him vp with his brethrē the priestes and they buylded the sheepe gate they repaired it and set vp the doores of it euen vnto the towre Mea repaired they it and vnto the towre of Hananeel 2 Next vnto him also buylded the men of Iericho And beside him buylded Sachur the sonne of Amri 3 But the fishe port did the children of Asnaa buyld which also layed the beames therof and set on the doores lockes and barres of it 4 And next vnto them buylded Meremoth the sonne of Vria the sonne of Hakoz and next vnto them buylded Mesullam the sonne of Berachia the sonne of Mesesabel and next vnto them buylded Zadoc the sonne of Baana 5 And next vnto hym buylded they of Thekoa But the great men that were among them put not their neckes to the worke of their Lorde 6 The olde gate buylded Iehoiada the sonne of Paseah Mesullam the sonne of Besodia they layed the beames therof and set on the doores lockes barres of it 7 Next vnto them buylded Melatiah of Gibeon and Iadon of Merona men of Gibeon and of Mispah
knowledged and worshipped the Lord their God foure times on the day 4 Then stoode vp vpon the stayres of the Leuites Iesua Bani Cadmiel Sabaniah Bunni Serebiah Bani and Chanani and cryed loude vnto the Lorde their God 5 And the Leuites Iesua and Cadmiel Bani and Hasabnia Serebiah and Hodia Sebania and Phathahia sayde Stand vp and prayse the Lorde your God for euer and let thankes be geuē vnto the name of thy glory which excelleth all thankes geuing and prayse 6 Thou art Lorde alone thou hast made heauen and the heauen of all heauens with all their hoast the earth and all thinges that are therein the sea all that is therin thou preseruest them al the hoast of heauen worshippeth thee 7 Thou art O Lorde the God that hast chosen Abraham and broughtest him out of Vr in Chaldea * and calledst him Abraham 8 And foundest his heart faithfull before thee madest a couenaunt with him to geue vnto his seede the lande of the Chanaanites Hethites Amorites Pherezites Iebusites and Gergesites and hast made good thy wordes for thou art righteous 9 And hast considered the miserie of our fathers in Egypt and heard their complaynt by the red sea 10 And shewed tokens and wonders vpon Pharao and all his seruauntes and on all the people of his lande For thou knowest that they were presumptuous and cruell against them and so madest thou thee a name as it is this day 11 And the red sea diddest thou deuide in sunder before them so that they went through the middest of the sea drye shod and their persecuters threwest thou into the deepe as a stone in the mightie waters 12 And leddest them on the day time in a cloudie piller and on the night season in a piller of fyre to shewe them light in the way that they went 13 Thou camest downe also vpon mount Sinai and spakest vnto them from heauen and gauest them right iudgementes true lawes good commaundementes and statutes 14 And declaredst vnto them thy holy Sabbath and commaundedst them preceptes ordinaunces and lawes by the hande of Moyses thy seruaunt 15 And gauest them bread from heauen when they were hungry and broughtest foorth water for them out of the rocke when they were thirstye and promysedst them that they should go in and take possession of the lande ouer which thou haddest lyft vp thyne hand for to geue them 16 But they and our fathers were proud and hardnecked so that they folowed not thy commaundementes 17 And woulde not obey neither were mindeful of the wonders that thou diddest for thē but hardened their neckes and had in their heades to returne to their bondage by their rebellion But thou O God of mercies gracious and full of compassion of long suffering and of great mercie yet forsookest them not 18 Moreouer when they had made them a moulten calfe and saide This is thy God that brought thee out of the lande of Egypt and did blasphemies 19 Yet forsookest thou them not in the wildernesse according to thy great mercies And the cloudy piller departed not from them on the day time to leade thē the way neither the piller of fire in the night season to shewe them light in the way by which they should go 20 And thou gauest them thy good spirite to enfourme them and withheldest not thy Manna from their mouth and gauest them water when they were thirstie 21 Fourtie yeres long didst thou feede them in the wildernesse so that they lacked nothing their clothes waxed not olde and their feete swelled not 22 And thou gauest them kingdomes and nations and scatteredst them into corners so they possessed the lande of Schon and the lande of the king of Hesebon and the lande of Og king of Basan 23 And their children multipliedst thou as the starres of heauen and broughtest them into the lande whereof thou haddest spoken to their fathers that they should go into it and haue it in possession 24 And the children went in and possessed the lande and thou subduedst before them the inhabiters of the lande euen the Chanaanites and gauest them into their handes with their kinges and the people of the lande that they might do with them what they would 25 And they wanne their strong cities and a fat lande and toke possession of houses that were full of all maner of goodes welles digged out vineyards oliue gardens many fruiteful trees and they did eate and were filled and became fat and liued in pleasure through thy great goodnesse 26 Neuerthelesse they were disobedient and rebelled against thee and cast thy law behinde their backes slue their prophetes which exhorted them earnestly that they might bring them againe vnto thee and did great blasphemies 27 Therefore thou gauest them ouer into the hand of their enemies that vexed them And in the time of their trouble whē they cryed vnto thee thou heardest them from heauen and through thy great mercie thou gauest them sauiours which helped them out of the hande of their enemies 28 But when they came to rest they turned backe againe to do euill before thee therefore leftest thou them in the hande of their enemies so that they had the dominion ouer them And when they conuerted cryed vnto thee thou heardest them from heauen and many times hast thou deliuered them according to thy great mercie 29 And testifiedst vnto them that thou mightest bring them againe vnto thy lawe Notwithstanding they were proude and hearkened not vnto thy commaundementes but sinned in thy lawes which if a man do he shall lyue in them and turned the shoulder away and were stiffenecked and would not heare 30 Yet many yeres diddest thou forbeare them and testifiedst vnto them through thy spirite euen by the hand of thy prophetes and yet would they not heare therefore gauest thou them into the hand of the nations of the landes 31 And for thy great mercies sake thou hast not vtterly consumed them neither forsaken them for thou art a gratious and mercifull God 32 Now therfore our God thou great God mightie and terrible thou that kepest couenaunt and mercie regarde not a litle al the trauaile that hath come vnto vs and our kinges our princes our priestes our prophetes and our fathers and all the people since the time of the kinges of Assur ▪ vnto this day 33 And truely thou art iust in al that thou hast brought vpon vs for thou hast done right As for vs we haue ben vngodly 34 And our kinges and our princes our priestes and our fathers haue not done thy lawe nor regarded thy commaundementes and thy earnest exhortations wherewith thou hast exhorted them 35 And they haue not serued thee in their kingdome and in thy great goodnesse that thou gauest them and in the large and plenteous lande which thou gauest before them and haue not conuerted from their
mountaynes when he did flee from Saul He is comforted for that God both beholdeth the afflictions of the iust and punisheth the wicked and withall loueth the iust beyng him selfe most iust ¶ To the chiefe musition a psalme of Dauid 1 IN God I put my trust howe say ye then to my soule that she shoulde flee as a byrde from your hyll 2 For lo the vngodly haue bende their bowe and nocked their arrowes with the string redy to shoote priuily at them whiche are vpright in heart 3 For if the foundations shal be caste downe what must the righteous do 4 But God is in his holy temple Gods throne is in heauen his eyes looke downe his eye liddes tryeth the chyldren of men 5 God wyll trye the righteous but his soule abhorreth the vngodly and hym that delighteth in wickednes 6 Vpon y e vngodly he wyl rayne snares fire and brimstone and tempestious stormes shal be their portion to drinke 7 For God most righteous loueth righteousnes his countenaunce wyll beholde the iust The argument of the .xij. psalme ¶ Dauid lamenteth that in steade of iustice fayth and trueth there rayneth euery where hypocrisie flatterie lying subtiltie and oppression but yet he acknowledgeth that as Gods promises be certayne and true euen so that God wyll helpe the oppressed and plague the wicked ¶ To the chiefe musition vpon an instrument of eyght stringes a psalme of Dauid 1 SAue thou me O God for there is not one godly man left for the faythfull are diminished from among the chyldren of men 2 Euery one vseth vayne talke with his neyghbour and speaketh with a double heart out of flatteryng lippes 3 God wyll cut away all flatteryng lippes and the tongue that speaketh great thinges 4 Whiche say we wyll preuayle with our tongue our lippes are our owne who is Lorde ouer vs 5 For the calamities of the oppressed for the deepe sighyng of the poore I wyll nowe vp sayeth God and I wyll put in safetie hym whom the wicked hath snared 6 The wordes of God be wordes pure as the siluer tryed in a furnace of earth and purified seuen times 7 Wherfore thou wylt kepe the godly O God thou wylt preserue euery one of them from this generation for euer 8 The vngodly walke on euery side when the worst sort be exalted amongst the thyldren of men ¶ The argument of the .xiij. Psalme Dauid complayneth that God seemeth to forget hym in his afflictions He maketh his prayer and declareth his trust to be in God To the chiefe musition a Psalme of Dauid 1 HOwe long wylt thou forget me O God for euer howe long wilt thou hyde thy face from me 2 Howe long shall I seke counsayle in my soule and be so vexed in mine heart euery day howe long shall myne enemie triumph ouer me 3 Loke downe and heare me O God my Lorde lighten myne eyes lest that I sleepe in death 4 Lest myne enemie say I haue preuayled agaynst hym lest they that trouble me reioyce yf I shoulde be remoued 5 But I repose my trust in thy mercie and my heart is ioyfull in thy saluation I wyll syng to God because he hath rewarded me ¶ The argument of the .xiiij. Psalme Dauid setteth foorth the oppression of the people in his tyme the regarde of God touching mens behauiour the mockes of the wicked against thē that put their trust in God and the ioy of the godly after they be deliuered out of thraldome To the chiefe musition a Psalme of Dauid 1 THe foole hath sayde in his heart there is no God they haue corrupted them selues and done an abhominable worke there is not one that doth good 2 God loked downe from heauen vpon the children of men to see yf there were any that did vnderstande and seke after the Lorde 3 But they are all gone out of the way they are altogether become abhominable there is none that doth good no not one 4 Do not all the workers of iniquitie know deuouryng my people as though they deuoured bread that they call not vpon God 5 Hereafter they shal be taken with a great feare for the Lorde is in the generation of the righteous 6 As for nowe ye make a mocke at the counsayle of the poore because he reposeth his trust in God 7 Who shall geue saluation vnto Israel out of Sion 8 When God will deliuer his people out of captiuitie then wyll Iacob reioyce and Israel be glad ¶ The argument of the .xv. Psalme The prophete teacheth what behauiours the people of God ought to haue that they may truely be of his Church in this lyfe and afterwarde be placed in heauen 1 O God who shall dwell in thy tabernacle who shall rest vppon thy holy hyll 2 Euen he that leadeth an vncorrupt life and doth the thyng that is iust and speaketh the trueth from his heart 3 He that backbyteth not with his tongue nor doth any euil to his felowe nor rayseth a slaunder vpon his neyghbour 4 He that despiseth in his eyes the reprobate and honoureth them that feare God 5 He that hath sworne to his owne hurt and yet wyll not go from his oth 6 He that geueth not his money vpon vsurie nor taketh rewarde agaynst the innocent 7 He that doth these thynges shall neuer at any tyme be remoued The argument of the .xvj psalme Dauid expresseth lyuely the confidence trust gladnesse and other such affectes of the children of God in praying to God in confessyng hym selfe to be an vnprofitable seruaunt in declaryng that he hath nothyng to do with such as trust in any other saue only in God in takyng God to be his inheritaunce in acknowledgyng that God wyll instruct hym saue hym from fallyng make hym glad rayse hym from death and set hym on his ryght hande at the day of iudgement The golden psalme of Dauid 1 PReserue me O Lorde for I haue reposed my trust in thee 2 Thou hast sayde O my soule vnto God thou art my Lorde my weldoing can do thee no good 3 But all my delyght is to do good vnto the saintes that are in the earth and vnto such as excell in vertue 4 As for them that runne after another God they shall haue great trouble I wyll not offer their drynke offerynges of blood neither wyll I make mention of their names within my lyppes 5 O God thou thy selfe art the portion of myne inheritaunce and of my cup thou wylt mayntayne my lot 6 My lot is fallen vnto me in a pleasaūt grounde I haue a goodly heritage 7 I wyll prayse God who gaue me counsayle my reines also do instruct me in the nyght season 8 I haue set God alwayes before me for he is on my ryght hande therfore I shall not be remoued 9 Wherfore my heart is glad my glory reioyceth my fleshe also shall rest in a securitie 10 For thou wylt
not leaue my soule in hell neither wylt thou suffer thyne holy one to see corruption 11 Thou wylt cause me to knowe the path of lyfe in thy presence is the fulnesse of ioy and at thy right hand there be pleasures for euermore The argument of the .xvii. psalme Dauid prayeth God to delyuer hym from his enemies which were many mightie and cruell He taketh God for a witnesse of his innocencie trustyng to see his face at the day of resurrection A prayer of Dauid HEare thou O God of iustice be attentiue vnto my complaynt geue eare vnto my prayer not proceeding out of fayned lyppes 2 Let iudgement come foorth for me from thy face and let thine eyes loke vpon equitie 3 Thou hast proued myne heart thou hast visited it in the nyght season thou hast tryed me and founde no wickednesse for I purposed that nothyng shoulde scape my mouth 4 As touchyng other mens workes through the wordes of thy lyppes I haue kept me from the way of the violent 5 O holde thou vp my goynges in thy pathes that my footesteppes slyp not 6 I call vpon thee O God for thou wilt heare me incline thine eare to me hearken vnto my wordes 7 Shewe thy marueylous louyng kindnesse thou that art the sauiour of them that trust in thee from such as ryse vp agaynst thy ryght hande 8 Kepe me as the apple of an eye hyde me vnder the shadowe of thy wynges from the face of the vngodly that go about to destroy me from myne enemies that compasse me rounde about to take away my soule 9 They haue inclosed them selues in their owne fat with their mouth they speake proude thynges 10 They haue nowe compassed me on euery syde where our way lyeth they toote with their eyes to ouerthrow me downe on the grounde 11 His doynges be lyke a lions that is greedy to take a pray and as a lions whelpe lurkyng in secrete places 12 Aryse O God preuent his commyng make hym to bowe delyuer thou my soule from the vngodly which is thy sworde 13 â—Deliuer thou me O God from men â—which be thy hande from men from the worlde whose portion is in this lyfe whose bellyes thou fyllest with thy prime treasure 14 Whose children haue aboundaunce they leaue enough of that they haue remaynyng to their babes 15 But as for me I will beholde thy face in ryghteousnesse I shal be satisfied when I awake vp after thy lykenesse ¶ The argument of the .xviij. Psalme Dauid declareth that he wyll at all tymes trust in God and call vpon hym for helpe because God hath with his mightie arme and wonderfull meanes deliuered hym from cruell enemies which dyd set vpon hym lyke fiendes of hell He imputeth this Gods fauour towardes hym to proceede of that he loued Gods worde ryght dealyng and honest companie Thus encouraged with Gods presence and ayde he maketh sure count not only to ouerrunne and destroy his enemies and rebelles but also to subdue vnto hym other nations of the heathen that God amongst them also may be praysed To the chiefe musition the seruaunt of God and of Dauid who spake vnto God the wordes of this song in the day that God deliuered him from the hande of all his enemies and from the hande of Saul And he sayde 1 I Wyll entirely loue thee O God my strength God is my stony rocke my fortresse and my delyuerer my Lorde my castell in whom I wyll trust my buckler the horne of my saluation my refuge 2 I wyll call vpon God who is most worthy to be praysed so I shall be safe from myne enemies 3 The panges of death haue compassed me about and the outragiousnes of the wicked haue astonyed me with feare 4 The panges of a graue haue compassed me about the snares of death ouertoke me 5 But in this my distresse I dyd call vppon God and I made my complaynt vnto my Lorde he hearde my voyce out of his temple and my crye came before his face euen vnto his eares 6 The earth trembled and quaked the very foundations of the hylles tottered and shooke because he was wroth 7 In his anger a smoke ascended vp and a fire out of his mouth dyd coÌ„sume and euery cole therof dyd set a fire 8 He bowed the heauens also and he came downe and it was darke vnder his feete 9 He ridde vpon the Cherub and he dyd flee he came fleeyng vpon the wynges of the wynde 10 For his secrete place he dyd put darkenesse and for his pauilion rounde about hym he dyd put darknesse of waters in cloudes of the ayre 11 His cloudes haylestones and coles of fire fell downe before hym after lyghtnyng 12 God also thundred out of heauen and the most hyghest made his voyce to sounde haylestones and coles of fire 13 He shot out his arrowes and scattered them he cast foorth much lyghtnynges and destroyed them 14 And the bottomes of waters appeared and the foundations of the rounde worlde were discouered at thy chidyng O God at the blast of the breath of thine anger 15 He hath sent downe from aboue to fetch me he hath taken me out of many waters 16 He hath deliuered me from my strong enemie and from them which hate me for they were to stout for me 17 They preuented me in the day of my trouble but God was vnto me a sure stay 18 He brought me also foorth into a place of libertie he brought me foorth because he had a fauour vnto me 19 God rewarded me after my righteous dealyng accordyng to the cleannesse of myne handes he recompensed me 20 Because I had kept the wayes of God and had not wickedly shronke from my God 21 For all his lawes were before me and I reiected none of his commaundementes from me 22 And I was sounde pure towardes hym and I was weery lest I shoulde offende hym with my wickednesse 23 Therfore hath God rewarded me after my righteous dealyng and accordyng to my cleannesse of my handes in his syght 24 With the holy thou wylt be holy with a perfect man thou wylt be perfect 25 With the cleane thou wylt be cleane and with the frowarde thou wylt be frowarde 26 For thou hast saued the people oppressed and thou hast brought downe the hygh lokes of the proude 27 Thou also hast lyghtened my candell God my Lorde hath made my darknesse to be lyght 28 For in thee I haue discomfited an hoast of men and with the helpe of my Lorde I haue skipped ouer the wall 29 The way of the Lorde is a perfect way the worde of God is tryed in the fire he is a shielde vnto all them that put their trust in hym 30 For who is a Lorde besides God or who hath any strength besides our Lorde 31 It is God that hath gyrded me with valiauntnesse of warre and he hath made my way playne 32 He hath made
mercy and trueth shall go before thy face 15 Blessed is the people that knoweth a triumphant noyse O God they shal walke in the light of thy countenaunce 16 They shall make them selues merie dayly in thy name and in thy righteousnes they shall exalt them selues 17 For thou art the glory of their strength and in thy louing kindnes thou wylt lift vp our hornes 18 For our shielde is of God and our king is of the most holy of Israel 19 Thou hast spoken somtimes in visions vnto thy saintes and hast sayde I haue added ayde vpon the mightie I haue exalted one chosē out of the people 20 I haue founde Dauid my seruaunt I haue annoynted him with myne holye oyle 21 Therfore my hande shal be assured vnto him and mine arme shall strengthen hym 22 The enemie shal not be able to do him violence the sonne of wickednesse shall not afflict hym 23 I wyll breake into peeces his foes before his face and ouerthrowe them that hate hym 24 My trueth also and my mercy shal be with hym and in my name shall his horne be exalted 25 I wyll set also his dominion in the sea and his right hande in the fluddes 26 He shall make inuocation vnto me saying thou art my father O my God and my fortresse of saluation 27 And I will make him my first borne in higher state then kinges of the earth 28 My mercy wyll I kepe for hym euermore and my couenaunt shal stand fast with hym 29 His seede also wyll I make to endure for euer and his throne as the dayes of heauen 30 But if his chyldren forsake my lawe and walke not in my iudgement if they breake my statutes and kepe not my commaundementes 31 I will then visite their transgressions with a rodde and their wickednesse with stripes 32 Neuerthelesse my louyng kyndnesse I wyll not take vtterly from hym I wyl not breake my promise with hym 33 I wyll not violate my couenaunt nor alter the thyng that is gone out of my lyppes 34 I haue sworne once by my holynesse that I wyll not speake an vntrueth vnto Dauid 35 His seede shall endure for euer and his throne shal be as the sunne before me 36 And as the moone which shall continue for euermore and shal be a faithful witnesse in heauen Selah 37 But thou hast abhorred forsakē thine annoynted art sore displeased at him 38 Thou hast broken the couenaunt of thy seruaunt thou hast disgraced his crowne castyng it on the grounde 39 Thou hast ouerthrowē all his walles and broken downe his strong holdes 40 All they that go by the way spoyle hym he is become a rebuke vnto his neyghbours 41 Thou hast exalted the ryght hande of his enemies and made all his aduersaries to reioyce 42 Thou hast turned the harde edge of his sworde and thou hast not lifted him vp in the battayle 43 Thou hast brought his noble estate to an ende and hast cast his throne downe to the grounde 44 Thou hast shortened the dayes of his youth and thou hast couered him with shame Selah 45 O God howe long wylt thou hyde thy selfe for euer shall thy wrath burne lyke fire 46 Remember what I am howe short my tyme is of lyfe wherfore hast thou created in vayne all the sonnes of men 47 What man is he that lyueth and shall not see death can he delyuer his owne soule from the hande of hell Selah 48 Lorde where are become thy former olde louyng kyndnesses which thou dydst sweare vnto Dauid by thy fayth that thou wouldest perfourme 49 Remember O Lorde the dishonour * of thy seruauntes I beare in my bosome the dishonour of all people that be mightie 50 Who beyng thine enemies O God do dishonour who do dishonour the footsteppes of thine annoynted 51 Blessed be God for euermore so be it and so be it ¶ The argument of the .xc. Psalme ¶ In this prayer he setteth foorth the euerlastyng diuinitie of God and his wonderfull prouidence towardes his people There is also a lamentation of the breuitie miserie of this present lyfe the cause wherof is our sinnes For God displeased with our wickednesse causeth our dayes of this lyfe to be both short and miserable which thyng he that considereth should be incited therby to be wise Moreouer there is a petition that God woulde haue pitie of his people in recompensing the calamities of this life with felicitie in the worlde to come and so by that meanes he shall make mery his sorowfull seruauntes ¶ A prayer of Moyses the man of God 1 LOrde thou hast ben our habitation from one generation to another generation 2 Before the moūtaynes were brought foorth or euer the earth the worlde were made thou art God both from euerlastyng and also vntyll euerlastyng 3 Thou turnest man most miserable euen vnto dust thou sayest also O ye children of men returne you into dust 4 For a thousande yeres in thy syght are but as yestarday that is past and as a watch in the nyght 5 Thou makest them to flowe away they are a sleepe they be in the morning as an hearbe that groweth 6 In the mornyng it florisheth and groweth vp in the euenyng it is cut downe and wythered 7 For we be consumed through thy displeasure and we are astonyed through thy wrathfull indignation 8 Thou hast set our misdeedes before thee and our sinnes wherof we be not priuie in the lyght of thy countenaunce 9 For all our dayes do passe in thine anger we spende our yeres as in speaking a worde 1◠The dayes of our yeres be in all threescore yeres and tenne and yf through strength of nature men come to foure score yeres yet is their iolitie but labour and care yea moreouer it passeth in haste from vs and we flee from it 11 Who regardeth the force of thy wrath for euen there after as a man feareth thee so feeleth he thy displeasure 12 Make vs to knowe so our dayes that we number them and we wyll frame a heart vnto wisdome 13 Turne agayne O God what for euer wylt thou be angry and be gratious vnto thy seruauntes 14 Replenishe vs early in the mornyng with thy mercie and we wyll crye out for ioy and be glad all the dayes of our lyfe 15 Make vs mery accordyng to the dayes that thou hast afflicted vs and accordyng to the yeres wherin we haue suffred aduersitie 16 Let thy worke appeare in thy seruauntes and thy glory in their children 17 And let the glorious maiestie of the Lorde our God be vpon vs and prosper thou the worke of our handes vpon vs O prosper thou our handy worke The argument of the .xci. psalme ¶ The prophete declareth the confidence trust safenesse securitie and contentation of mynde that they haue who depende wholy of Gods gouernment protection they be without daunger in all aduersitie no
whole heart 6 Their heart is as fat as brawne but my delyght hath ben in thy lawe 7 It is good for me that I am brought into miserie by that meanes I shall learne thy statutes 8 The lawe of thy mouth is dearer vnto me then thousandes of golde siluer Iod 1 THy handes haue made me and fashioned me geue me vnderstanding and I will learne thy cōmaundementes 2 They that feare thee shall see me reioyce because I haue geuen earnest attendaunce vnto thy worde 3 I know O God that thy iudgementes are iustice and that thou hast caused me ryghtfully to be afflicted 4 I beseche thee let thy louing kindnesse be a meanes to comfort me accordyng to thy worde spoken vnto thy seruaunt 5 Let thy pitifull mercies come vnto me that I may lyue for thy lawe is my delyght 6 Let the proude be confounded for they haue falsly reported me but I wyll study thy commaundementes 7 Let such as feare thee and knowe thy testimonies returne vnto me 8 Let myne heart be perfectly set in thy statutes that I be not ashamed Caph 1 MY soule hath faynted after thy saluation I geue earnest attēdaunce vnto thy worde 2 Myne eyes haue faynted after thy worde whylest I say when wilt thou comfort me 3 For I am become like a bottel hanged in the smoke yet I do not forget thy statutes 4 Howe many are the dayes of thy seruaunt when wilt thou geue iudgement agaynst them that persecute me 5 The proude haue digged pittes for me which is a thing not done accordyng to thy lawe 6 All thy commaundementes are the trueth it selfe they wrongfully persecute me O be thou my ayde 7 They had almost made an ende of me vpon the earth but I forsoke not thy commaundementes 8 Make me to lyue accordyng to thy pietie and I wyll kepe the testimonies of thy mouth Lamed 1 O God thy worde endureth for euer in heauen 2 Thy trueth appeareth to euery generation thou hast layde the foundation of the earth and it shall continue 3 All thynges continue this day accordyng to thine ordinaunce for all thinges be thy seruauntes 4 If my delight had not ben in thy lawe I shoulde haue perished in myne affliction 5 I wyll neuer forget thy commaundementes for through them thou hast reuiued me 6 I am thine saue me for I haue diligently studied thy commaundementes ouer 7 When the vngodly layde wayte for me to destroy me I endeuoured my selfe to vnderstande thy testimonies 8 I see an ende of euery thing be it neuer so perfect but thy commaundement is exceedyng large Mem 1 HOwe greatly do I loue thy lawe my study is all the day long in it 2 Thou hast made me wyser then myne enemies through thy commaundementes for they are euer with me 3 I am able to geue better instruction then all they that were my teachers for thy testimonies are my study 4 I am made to vnderstande more then the aged can because I kept thy commaundementes 5 I haue restrayned my feete from euery euyll way that I may kepe thy worde 6 I haue not shrinked from thy iudgementes for thou didst teache me 7 Howe sweete are thy wordes vnto my throte truely they be sweeter then hony is to my mouth 8 Through thy commaundementes I get vnderstandyng therfore I hate all wayes of falshood Nun 1 THy worde is a candell vnto my feete and a lyght vnto my pathes 2 I haue made an oth which I wil ratifie for to kepe thy iuste iudgementes 3 I am troubled aboue measure quicken me O God accordyng vnto thy worde 4 Let the freewyll offerynges of my mouth please thee O God and teache me thy iudgementes 5 My soule is alway in my hande yet I do not forget thy lawe 6 The vngodly haue layde a snare for me but yet I swarued not from thy commaundementes 7 I haue claymed thy testimonies as myne heritage for euer for they are the very ioy of myne heart 8 I haue applyed myne heart for to fulfyll thy statutes euen to the worldes ende Samech 1 I Hate hygh subtile deuices and I do loue thy lawe 2 Thou art my refuge and my shield I geue earnest attendaunce vnto thy worde 3 Auoyde from me ye malicious persons and I wyll kepe the commaundementes of my Lorde 4 Strengthen me in thy worde and I shall lyue and make me not ashamed of my hope 5 Holde thou me vp and I shal be safe and I will loke gladly vpō thy statutes alwayes 6 Thou hast troden vnder foote all them that go astray from thy statutes for their crafty deuice is but falshood 7 Thou hast dispatched out of the way all the vngodly of the earth lyke drosse therfore I loue thy testimonies 8 My fleshe trembleth for feare of thee and I am afrayde of thy iudgementes Ain 1 I Haue executed iudgement and iustice wherfore leaue me not to such as do offer me wrong 2 For thy owne goodnesse sake take thy seruaunt vnto thy protection let not the proude oppresse me with wrong 3 Myne eyes haue faynted with lokyng for thy saluation and for the worde of thy ryghteousnesse 4 Deale with thy seruaunt accordyng vnto thy owne louyng kyndnesse and teache me thy statutes 5 I am thy seruaunt graunt me vnderstandyng that I may knowe thy testimonies 6 It is tyme for me to do for Gods cause for they haue brought thy lawe almost to nothyng 7 Therfore I loue thy commaundementes aboue golde and precious stone 8 Therfore I take all thy commaundementes euery one of them to be ryght I vtterly hate all wayes of falshood Pe 1 THy testimonies contayne wonderfull thinges therfore doth my soule kepe them 2 The first entering of thy wordes will illuminate geuyng vnderstanding euen vnto the simple 3 I opened my mouth and panted for I bare a great affection to thy commaundementes 4 Loke thou vpon me and be mercifull vnto me as thou vsest to do vnto those that loue thy name 5 Direct my steppes in thy worde and so shall no wickednesse haue dominion ouer me 6 Redeeme me from the fraudulent dealyng of men and I wyll kepe thy commaundementes 7 Make the lyght of thy countenaunce shyne vpon thy seruaunt and teache me thy statutes 8 Ryuers of waters gushe out of myne eyes because men kepe not thy lawe Sade 1 O God thou art iust and vpryght in thy iudgementes 2 Thou hast commaunded the iustice and the veritie of thy testimonies to be obserued very strayghtly 3 My zeale hath consumed me because myne aduersaries haue forgotten thy wordes 4 Thy worde is purified to the vttermost and thy seruaunt loueth it 5 I am small and of no reputation yet I do not forget thy cōmaundementes 6 Thy ryghteousnesse is an euerlastyng righteousnesse thy lawe is the trueth 7 Trouble and griefe haue taken holde vpon me yet thy commaundementes be my delyght 8 The righteousnesse of thy testimonies is euerlastyng make me to
vnderstande them and I shall lyue Coph 1 I Haue called with my whole heart heare me O God I wyll kepe thy statutes 2 I haue called vpon thee saue me and I wyll kepe thy testimonies 3 I haue preuented other in the dawnyng of the day and I cryed vnto thee for I geue earnest attendaunce vnto thy wordes 4 Myne eyes haue preuented the nyght watches that my study might be wholy in thy wordes 5 Heare my voyce accordyng to thy louing kindnesse make me to lyue O God after thy iudgementes 6 They that mynde to do an act of mischiefenesse do drawe nye vnto me they are farre from thy lawe 7 But thou art nye at hande O God and all thy coÌ„maundementes be trueth 8 As concernyng thy testimonies I haue knowen long since that thou hast made them to last for euer Resh 1 BEholde myne affliction deliuer me for I haue not forgotten thy lawe 2 Defende thou my cause redeeme me make me to lyue accordyng vnto thy worde 3 Saluation is farre from the vngodly for they study not thy statutes 4 Thy mercies be manifolde O God make me to liue accordyng to thy iudgementes 5 There be many that do persecute me and be myne aduersaries yet I do not swarue from thy testimonies 6 I sawe transgressours and I was greeued at the heart because they kept not thy lawe 7 Beholde howe I loue thy commaundementes quicken me O God accordyng to thy louyng kindnesse 8 The beginning of thy word is trueth and all the iudgementes of thy ryghteousnesse endure for euermore Shin 1 PRinces haue persecuted me without a cause but my heart hath stoode in awe of thy wordes 2 I am as glad of thy worde as he that fyndeth a great bootie 3 That which is false I hate and abhorre but thy lawe I do loue 4 I do prayse thee seuen tymes euery day for loue of the iudgementes of thy iustice 5 They that loue thy lawe shall haue great prosperitie and nothyng shall offende them 6 Lorde I haue wayted after thy saluation and I haue done thy commaundementes 7 My soule hath kept thy testimonies and I haue loued them exceedyngly 8 I haue kept thy commaundementes and testimonies for all my wayes are before thee Tau 1 LEt my crye O God approche neare vnto thy face make me to vnderstande euery thyng accordyng vnto thy worde 2 Let my supplication come before thee deliuer me accordyng to thy worde 3 My lippes shall powre out thy prayse when thou hast taught me thy statutes 4 My tongue shall syng of thy worde for all thy commaundementes are ryghteousnesse 5 Let thyne hande be redie for to ayde me for I haue chosen thy commaundementes 6 I haue longed for thy saluation O God and thy lawe is my whole delight 7 Let my soule lyue and it shall prayse thee and thy iudgementes shal be an ayde vnto me 8 I haue gone astray lyke a lost sheepe oh seke out thy seruaunt for I haue not forgotten thy commaundementes ¶ The argument of the .cxx. Psalme ¶ The prophete requesteth God for to deliuer him from such as do maliciously slaunder him with false reportes For by their meanes he esteemeth his life led with the Ismaelites and with the barbarous people of Arabia and not with Gods people ¶ A song of high degrees 1 WHen I was in trouble I called vpon God and he hearde me 2 Deliuer my soule O God from false lyppes from a deceiptful tongue 3 What doth a deceiptfull tongue vnto thee what good bryngeth it thee 4 So much as sharpe arrowes of a strong man in thy sydes with Iuniper coales powred on thy head 5 Wo be vnto me that am constrayned to be conuersaunt in Mesech and to dwell among the tentes of Cedar 6 My soule hath dwelt long with hym that hateth peace 7 I am a man of peace but because I do speake therof they prepare them selues to battayle ¶ The argument of the .cxxj. Psalme ¶ The prophete lifteth vp his eyes vnto heauen from whence he most certaynely loketh for ayde at all tymes He assureth all other that God careth defendeth gouerneth and prouideth for those that flee vnto the Lorde for succour in their necessitie ¶ A song of high degrees 1 I Will lift vp myne eyes vnto the hilles from whence my helpe shall come 2 My helpe commeth from God who hath made heauen and earth 3 He wyll not suffer thy foote to moue he wyll not sleepe that kepeth thee 4 Beholde he that kepeth Israel wyll neither slumber nor sleepe 5 God hym selfe is thy keper God is thy defence vpon thy ryght hande 6 The sunne shal not hurt thee by day neither the moone by nyght 7 God wyll preserue thee from all euill he wyll preserue thy soule 8 God wyll preserue thy goyng out and thy commyng in from this tyme foorth for euermore ¶ The argument of the .cxxii. psalme ¶ Dauid declareth the ioy of the people goyng vp to Hierusalem where true religion was set foorth and iustice in courtes ministred for which causes he wisheth great prosperitie to the citie ¶ A song of high degrees of Dauid 1 I Was glad when they sayde vnto me we wyll go into the house of God 2 Our feete shall stande in thy gates O Hierusalem 3 Hierusalem is builded as a citie that is well vnited together in it selfe 4 For the tribes do go vp thyther euen the tribes of the Lorde which is a testimonie vnto Israel for to prayse the name of God 5 For there is ordeyned the seate for iudgement euen the seate of the house of Dauid 6 Pray for the peace of Hierusalem they shall prosper that loue thee 7 Peace be within thy walles and plenteousnesse within thy palaces 8 For my brethren and companions sakes I wyll wyshe peace to be within thee 9 Yea because of the house of God our Lord I wyll procure to do thee good The argument of the cxxiii psalme ¶ The prophete declareth that the godly despited of such as be riche proude and scornfull do loke for helpe only at Gods hande after a most humble sort ¶ A song of high degrees 1 I Lyft vp myne eyes vnto thee who dwellest in heauen 2 Beholde as the eyes of seruauntes loke vnto the hande of their maisters and as the eyes of a mayden vnto the hande of her maistresse euen so our eyes wayte vpon God our Lorde vntyll he haue mercie vpon vs. 3 Haue mâ—y vpon vs O God haue mercy vâ—â—n vs for we haue suffered enough of dispite 4 Our soule is filled with the scornefull reprofe of the wealthy and with the dispitefulnes of the proude ¶ The argument of the .cxxiiij. Psalme ¶ Dauid acknowledgeth that he and his people had ben vtterly destroyed through the violence of enemies if God had not ben on their side with his present ayde ¶ A song of high degrees of Dauid 1 IF God him selfe had not ben of
soule vnto thee 10 Delyuer me O God from myne enemies I hyde my selfe with thee 11 Teache me to do the thyng that pleaseth thee for thou art my Lorde let thy good spirite leade me foorth vnto the lande of ryghteousnesse 12 For thy names sake O God thou wilt cause me to lyue and for thy righteousnesse sake thou wilt bryng my soule out of trouble 13 And of thy goodnesse thou wylt restrayne myne enemies and destroy all them that be aduersaries to my soule for I am thy seruaunt ¶ The argument of the .cxliiij. Psalme ¶ Dauid acknowledgeth it to proceede only of God that he hath ouercome his enemies and hath his subiectes obedient vnto hym He marueyleth that God is so beneficiall vnto hym a man to be esteemed of no valure He desireth God vtterly to vanquishe his aduersaries and that his people may florishe with all kynde of felicitie ¶ Of Dauid 1 BLessed be God my rocke who teacheth my handes to warre and my fingers to fyght 2 My holynesse and my fortresse my refuge and my only deliuerer my buckler in hym I haue put my trust who subdueth my people vnder me 3 O God what is man that thou doest knowe hym what is the sonne of man that thou doest thynke of hym 4 Man is lyke a thyng of naught his dayes be lyke a shadowe that passeth away 5 Bowe thy heauens O God and come downe touche the mountaynes and they shall smoke 6 Cast out terrible lightninges and feare them shoote out thyne arrowes and consume them 7 Sende downe thine hand from aboue deliuer me and take me out of the great waters from the hande of the children of an other deuotion then I am 8 Whose mouth vttereth vanitie and their ryght hande is a ryght hande of falshood 9 O Lorde I wyll syng a newe song vnto thee and I wyll syng psalmes vnto thee vpon a Lute and vpon an instrument of ten strynges 10 Who geueth victorie vnto kynges who redeemeth Dauid his seruaunt from peryll of the sworde 11 Redeeme me and deliuer me from the hande of the children of an other deuotion then I am whose mouth vttereth vanitie and their ryght hande is a ryght hande of falshood 12 That our sonnes may growe vp in their youth as young plantes that our daughters may be as corners stones grauen after the fashion as a palace is 13 That the corners of our houses may be fylled yeeldyng foorth all maner of stoore that our cattell may bring foorth thousandes yea ten thousandes in our streates 14 That our oxen may be strong to labour that there be no decay no leadyng into captiuitie and no complaynyng in our streates 15 Happy are the people that be in such a case blessed is the people who haue God for their Lorde ⧠The argument of the cxlv psalme ¶ Dauid setteth foorth to be talked and song of all ages the wonderous workes of God wherin is declared his goodnesse mercifulnesse power and prouidence God raigneth for euer he aydeth the oppressed and afflicted He feedeth all creatures He is iust and mercifull in all his workes He is present with those that call vpon him and feare him such he heareth and saueth wheras he destroyeth the wicked ¶ The prayse of Dauid 1 I Will magnifie thee O Lord my king and I wyll blesse thy name for euer and euer 2 I wyll blesse thee euery day and I wyll prayse thy name for euer and euer 3 Great is God and most worthy to be praysed and his greatnesse can not be searched out 4 One generation shal praise thy workes vnto another and they shall declare thy mightie power 5 I wyll set foorth in wordes the glorious maiestie of thy excellentnesse and thy wonderous workes 6 I wyll also declare thy greatnesse so that men shall speake of the force of thy terrible actes 7 They shall vtter out of their mouth a memoriall of thyne aboundaunt kyndnesse and they shall syng of thy ryghteousnesse 8 God is gratious and mercifull loth to be angry and great in louing kindnesse 9 God is good vnto euery man and his mercie is ouer all his workes 10 All thy workes shall confesse it vnto thee O God and thy saintes shall blesse thee 11 They shal shewe the glorie of thy kingdome and talke of thy power 12 That they may make knowen to the children of men his manifolde power the glorious maiestie of his kingdome 13 Thy kingdome is an euerlasting kingdome and thy dominion endureth throughout all ages 14 God vpholdeth all such as fall and lyfteth vp all those that be bowyng downewarde 15 The eyes of all wayte vpon thee and thou geuest them their meate in due season 16 Thou openest thyne hande and thou satisfiest the desire of euery thing liuing 17 God is righteous in all his wayes and holy in all his workes 18 God is nye vnto all them that call vpon hym vnto all such as call vpon hym in trueth 19 He wyll fulfyll the desire of them that feare hym he will also heare their crye and he wyll saue them 20 God preserueth all those that loue him but he wyll bring to nothyng such as be vngodly 21 My mouth shall speake the prayse of God and all fleshe shall blesse his holy name for euer and euer The argument of the .cxlvi. psalme ¶ The prophete vttereth his great desire to prayse God he withdraweth men from puttyng their trust in princes pronouncyng that man to be happy who trusteth in God the creatour of all thinges the geuer of ryght to those that suffer wrong the feeder of the hungry the deliuerer of prisoners out of captiuitie and the defendour of straungers fatherlesse and widdowes 1 PRayse ye the Lord prayse thou God O my soule whylest I lyue I wyll prayse God I wyll syng psalmes vnto my Lorde so long as I shal be 2 Put not your trust in princes nor in the sonne of man in whom there is no saluation 3 His spirite shall depart out of hym he shall turne agayne to his earth at that day all his thoughtes shall perishe 4 Blessed is he vnto whom the God of Iacob is an ayde his trust is in God his Lorde 5 Who made heauen and earth the sea and all that therin is who mainteyneth the trueth for euer 6 Who executeth iudgement for those that are oppressed with wrong who geueth foode to the hungry 7 God looseth those that be bounde God geueth syght to the blynde 8 God rayseth them vp that are falling God loueth the ryghteous 9 God taketh strangers into his custodie he releeueth the fatherlesse and the widdowe as for the way of the vngodlye he turneth it vpsyde downe 10 God thy Lorde shall raigne O Sion to the worldes ende throughout all generations Prayse ye the Lorde The argument of the cxlvij. psalme ¶ The prophete exhorteth the children of Israel to prayse God for that by hym they were brought home out of captiuitie He declareth Gods great
as a man liueth he hath an hope for a quicke dogge say they is better then a dead lion 5 For they that be liuing knowe that they shall dye but they that be dead knowe nothing neither deserue they any more for their memoriall is forgotten 6 Also their loue and their hatred and their enuie is nowe perished neither haue they any more part in the worlde in all that is done vnder the sunne 7 Go thou thy way then eate thy bread with ioy drinke thy wine with a glad heart for thy workes please god Let thy garmentes be alwayes white and let thy head lacke no oyntment 8 Vse thy selfe to liue ioyfully with thy wife whom thou louest all the dayes of thy life whiche is but vayne that God geueth thee vnder the sunne all the dayes of thy vanitie for that is thy portion in this life of al thy labour and trauayle that thou takest vnder the sunne 9 Whatsoeuer thou takest in hande to do that do with al thy power for in the graue that thou goest vnto there is neither worke counsayle knowledge nor wysdome 10 So I turned me vnto other thinges vnder the sunne I sawe that in running it helpeth not to be swift in battell it helpeth not to be strong to feeding it helpeth not to be wyse to riches it helpeth not to be a man of muche vnderstanding to be had in fauour it helpeth not to be cunning but that all lieth in tyme and fortune 11 For a man knoweth not his tyme but like as the fishes are taken with the angle and as the byrdes are caught with the snare euen so are men taken in the perillous time when it commeth sodaynly vpon them 12 This wysdome haue I seene also vnder the sunne and me thought it a great thing 13 There was a litle citie and a few men within it so there came a great kyng and besieged it and made great bulwarkes against it 14 And in the citie there was founde a poore man but he was wyse whiche with his wysdome deliuered the citie yet was there no body that had any respect to such a simple man 15 Then sayd I wysdome is better then strength Neuerthelesse a simple mans wysdome is despised and his wordes are not hearde 16 A wyse mans counsayle that is folowed in scilence is farre aboue the crying of a captaine among fooles 17 For wysdome is better then harnesse but one sinner alone destroyeth muche goodnesse The .x. Chapter 1 The difference of foolishnes and wysdome 1◠A sclaunderer is like a serpent that can not be charmed 15 Of foolishe kynges and riotous princes 16 And of good kynges and princes 1 A Dead flye doth corrupt sweete oyntment and maketh it to stinke Euen so oft tymes he that hath ben had in estimation for wysdome and honour is abhorred because of a litle foolishnesse 2 A wyse mans heart is vpon his right hande but a fooles heart vpon his left 3 A foole wyll shewe him selfe when he goeth by the way yet thinketh he that euery man doth as foolishly as him self 4 If a principall spirite be geuen thee to beare rule be not negligent then in thine office for he that can take cure of him selfe auoydeth great offences 5 Another plague is there whiche I haue seene vnder the sunne namely the ignoraunce that is commonly among princes in that a foole sitteth in great dignitie and the riche are set downe beneath 6 I haue seene seruauntes ride vpon horses and princes goyng vpon their feete as it were seruauntes 7 But he that diggeth vp a pitte shall fall therin hym selfe and who so breaketh downe the hedge a serpent shall byte hym 8 Who so remoueth stones shall haue trauayle withall and he that heweth wood shal be hurt therwith 9 When an iron is blunt and the poynt not sharpened it must be whet agayne and that with might Euen so doth wisdome folowe diligence 10 A backbiter is no better then a serpent that stingeth without hissing 11 The wordes out of a wyse mans mouth are gratious but the lippes of a foole wyll destroy him selfe 12 The beginning of his talking is foolishnesse the last worde of his mouth is starke madnesse 13 A foole is full of wordes and a man can not tell what shall come to passe who wyll then warne hym of it that shall folowe after hym 14 The labour of the foolishe is greeuous vnto them whyle they know not howe to go into the citie 15 Wo be vnto thee O thou lande whose kyng is but a chylde and whose princes are early at their bankettes 16 But well is thee O thou lande whose kyng is come of nobles and whose princes eate in due season for necessitie and not for lust 17 Thorowe slouthfulnesse the balkes fall downe and thorowe idle handes it rayneth in at the house 18 Meate maketh men to laugh and wine maketh them merie but vnto money are all thinges obedient 19 Wishe the king no euil in thy thought and speake no hurt of the riche in thy priuie chaumber for a byrde of the ayre shall betray thy voyce and with her fethers shall she bewray thy wordes The .xj. Chapter 1 To be liberall to the poore 4 Not to doubt of Gods prouidence 8 All worldly prosperitie is but vanitie 9 God wyll iudge all 1 LAy thy bread vpon wette faces and so shalt thou finde it after many dayes 2 Geue part seuē days also vpon the eyght for thou knowest not what miserie shall come vpon earth 3 When the cloudes are full they powre out raine vpon the earth And when the tree falleth whether it be towarde the south or north in what place soeuer it fall there it lieth 4 He that regardeth the winde shall not sowe and he that hath respect vnto the cloudes shall not reape 5 Nowe like as thou knowest not the way of the spirite nor howe the bones do growe in the wombe of her that is with chylde Euen so thou knowest not the workes of God which is the workmaster of all 6 Ceasse not thou therefore with thy handes to sowe thy seede whether it be in the morning or in the euening for thou knowest not whether this or that shall prosper and if they both take it is the better 7 The light is sweete and a pleasaunt thing is it for the eyes to looke vpon the sunne 8 If a man lyue many yeres and be glad in them all let hym remember the dayes of darknesse whiche shal be manye and that foloweth Al thinges shal be but vanitie 9 Be glad then O thou young man in thy youth and let thy heart be merie in thy young dayes folowe the wayes of thyne owne heart and the lust of thyne eyes but be thou sure that God shall bryng thee into iudgement for all these thinges ¶ The .xij. Chapter 1 To thinke on God
it be with me 6 The dayes are comming that Iacob shall take roote Israel shal be greene and florishe and the world shal be filled with fruite 7 Hath he smitten hym as sore as he did the other that smote hym Or is he slayne with so sore a slaughter as they that slue hym 8 Thou wylt punishe it in the braunches yet not beyonde measure for in the day that the east winde bloweth sore it taketh away the fruites 9 By this meanes therfore shall the iniquitie of Iacob be purged and this is all the fruite namely the taking away of his sinne if he make all the stones of the aulter of idols as chalke stones that are beaten in sunder that their groues and images ryse not vp agayne 10 Els shall the strong citie be desolate and the habitation forsaken and left like a wildernesse there shall the Calfe feede and there shall he lye and eate vp the graffes therof 11 When the braunches of it are drye they are broken of the women come and set them on fire for it is a people of no vnderstanding and therfore he that made them shall not fauour them and he that created them shall geue them no grace 12 And in that day shall the Lorde make a threshing from the middest of the riuer Euphrates vnto the riuer of Egypt and ye chyldren of Israel shal be gathered together one to another 13 In that day shall the great trumpe be blowne so that they which were lost in the lande of Assyria and they that were banished in the lande of Egypt shall come and worship the Lorde in the holye mount of Hierusalem The .xxviij. Chapter 1 Against the pride of Ephraim 9 and against false priestes and preachers 1 WO be vnto the crowne of pryde euen to the drunken people of Ephraim whose great pompe is as a floure that fadeth away vpon the head of the valley of suche as be in wealth and are ouerladen with wine 2 Behold there commeth a vehement and sore day from the Lord like an vnmeasurable hayle and perillous tempest euen like the force of mightie and horrible waters that violently beareth downe all thinges 3 The crowne of the pryde of the drunken Ephraemites shal be troden vnder foote 4 So that the floure of his fayrenesse and beautie whiche is in the head of the valley of fatnesse shall fade away as doth an vntimely ripe figge before haruest whiche when a man espieth he loketh vpon it and whyle it is yet in his hande he eateth it vp 5 In that day shal the Lord of hoastes be the crowne of glory and diamonde of beautie vnto the residue of his people 6 He wylbe also a spirite of perfect knowledge to him that sitteth in iudgement and strength vnto them that turne away the battayle to the gate of the enemies 7 But they are out of the way by reason of wine yea farre out of the way are they thorowe strong drinke The priest also and the prophete are gone astray by the meanes of strong drinke they are drunken with wine they go amisse thorowe strong drinke they fayle in propheciyng and stumble in iudgement 8 For all tables are full of vomit and filthynesse that no place is cleane 9 Whom then shall suche one teache knowledge and whom shall he make to vnderstande the thing that he heareth for they are as ignoraunt as young chyldren that are taken from the milke and are weaned 10 For they that be suche must take after one lesson another lesson after one commaundement another commaundement for one rule another rule after one instruction another instruction there a litle and there a litle 11 For he that speaketh vnto this people is euen as one that vseth rudenesse of speache and a straunge language 12 If any man say vnto them lo this is the rest wherewith ye may ease hym that is weerie this is the refreshing they wyll not hearken 13 Therfore shall the word of the Lord be vnto them lesson vpon lesson commaundement vpon commaundement rule vpon rule instruction vpon instruction there a litle and there a litle that they may go on and fall backwarde be brused tangled and snared 14 Wherfore heare the word of the Lord ye mockers ye that haue rule of this people whiche is at Hierusalem 15 Because ye haue sayd We haue made a couenaunt with death and with hell are we at agreement and though there go foorth a sore plague it shall not come vnto vs for we haue made falsehood our refuge and vnder vanitie are we hid 16 Therfore thus saith the Lorde God Beholde I lay in Sion for a foundation a stone euen a tryed stone a precious corner stone a sure foundation who so beleueth let hym not be to hastie 17 Iudgement also wyll I laye to the rule and righteousnesse to the balaunce so that the hayle shall sweepe away as a broome your vayne confidence and the priuie place of your refuge shall the waters runne ouer 18 And thus the couenaunt that ye made with death shal be disanulled and your agreement that ye made with hell shall not stand yea when the sore plague goeth foorth ye shal be troden downe vnder it 19 From the tyme that it goeth foorth it shall take you away for early in the morning euery day yea both day and night shall it go thorowe and when the noyse thereof is perceaued it shall gender vexation 20 For the bed is narrowe and not large and the couering so small that a man can not winde him selfe vnder it 21 For the Lord shall stand as in mount Perazim and shal be wroth like as in the valley Gibeon that he may do his worke his straunge worke and bryng to passe his acte his straunge acte 22 Nowe therefore see that ye be no mockers lest your punishment increase For I hearde of the Lorde of hoastes that there shall come a short ende vpon the whole earth 23 Heare ye then and hearken vnto my voyce consider and ponder my speache 24 Doth not the husbandman plowe all the day and openeth and breaketh the clottes of his grounde that he may sowe 25 When he hath made it playne wyll he not spreade abrode the fitches and sowe comin and cast in wheate by measure and the appointed barlye and rye in their place 26 God wyll instruct hym to haue discretion euen his God wyll teache hym 27 For fitches shall not be threshed with an harrowe neither shall a cart wheele be brought thorowe the comin but the fitches are beaten out with a staffe and comin with a rodde 28 But the seede that bread is made of is threshed though it be not alway a threshing and the cart wheele must be brought ouer it lest he grinde it with his teeth 29 This also commeth of the Lorde of hoastes which worketh with wonderfull wysdome and bringeth excellent workes to passe The .xxix. Chapter 1 A prophecie against Hierusalem 13 and
seede of the house of Iacob and was knowen vnto them in the lande of Egypt yea when I lift vp mine hande ouer them and sayde I am the Lorde your God 6 Euen in the day that I lift vp mine hande vnto them to bryng them out of the lande of Egypt into a lande that I had prouided for them which floweth with mylke and hony and is pleasaunt among all other landes 7 Thē said I vnto them Cast away euery man the abhominations of his eyes defile not your selues with the idols of Egypt for I am the Lorde your God 8 But they rebelled against me and woulde not hearken vnto me they dyd not cast away euery man the abhominations of his eyes neither dyd they forsake the idols of Egypt then I said I woulde powre out mine indignation ouer them and accomplishe my wrath vpon them yea euen in the middest of the lande of Egypt 9 And I wrought for my names sake that it shoulde not be polluted before the heathen among whom they were to whom I was manifestly knowen in bryngyng them foorth of the lande of Egypt 10 Nowe when I had caused them to go out of the lande of Egypt and brought them into the wildernesse 11 I gaue them my statutes and shewed them my iudgementes which whoso doeth shall lyue in them 12 I gaue them also my Sabbath dayes to be a token betwixt me and them and therby to knowe that I am the Lorde which halowe them 13 And yet the house of Israel rebelled agaynst me in the wildernesse they woulde not walke in my statutes they haue cast away my iudgementes which whoso doth shall lyue in them and my Sabbath dayes haue they greatly polluted then I sayde I woulde powre out mine indignation vpon them and consume them in the wildernesse 14 And I wrought for my names sake lest it shoulde be defiled before the heathen in whose sight I brought them out 15 Yet neuerthelesse I lift vp my hande vnto them in the wildernesse that I woulde not bring them into the lande which I gaue them that floweth with mylke and hony and is a pleasure of all landes 16 And that because they cast away my iudgementes and walked not in my statutes but haue defiled my Sabbathes for their heart was gone after their idols 17 Neuerthelesse mine eye spared them so that I woulde not destroy them nor consume them in the wildernesse 18 Moreouer I sayde vnto their sonnes in the wildernesse Walke not in the statutes of your fathers kepe not their iudgementes and defile not your selues with their idols 19 I am the Lord your God walke in my statutes kepe my iudgementes do thē 20 Halowe my Sabbathes for they are a token betwixt me and you that ye may knowe howe that I am the Lord your God 21 Notwithstandyng their sonnes rebelled agaynst me also they walked not in my statutes they kept not my iudgementes to fulfyll them which he that doth shall liue in them they prophaned my Sabbath dayes and I sayde I woulde powre out mine indignation ouer them and accomplishe my wrath vpon them in the wildernesse 22 Neuerthelesse I withdrewe my hand and wrought for my names sake lest it shoulde be defiled in the sight of the heathen before whom I had brought them foorth 23 I lift vp my hande to them also in the wildernesse that I would scatter them among the heathen and strawe them among the nations 24 Because they had not kept my iudgementes but cast aside my statutes and broken my Sabbathes and their eyes were after their fathers idols 25 Wherfore I gaue them also statutes that were not good and iudgementes wherin they shoulde not lyue 26 And I defiled them in their owne giftes in that they caused all that openeth the wombe to passe that I might destroy them that they might knowe howe that I am the Lorde 27 Therfore speake vnto the house of Israel thou sonne of man and thou shalt say vnto them Thus saith the Lord God yet in this also your fathers haue blasphemed me and greeuously transgressed agaynst me 28 For after I had brought them into the lande for the which I lifted vp my hande to geue it vnto them when they sawe euery hie hil all thicke trees they offered there their sacrifices there they presented their offering of anger there also they made their sweete sauours and powred out their wine offerynges 29 And I sayde vnto them What is that hye place whervnto ye resort and the name of it is called Bamah vnto this day 30 Wherfore speake vnto the house of Israel thus saith the Lorde God Are ye not defiled in the waies of your fathers and commit ye not whoredome after their abhominations 31 For when ye offer your giftes make your sonnes to passe through the fire you are polluted with all your idols vnto this day shall I aunswere you when I am asked O house of Israel As I liue saith the Lorde God I wyll not be sought of you 32 And that which commeth into your mynde shall not be at all which you say We wyll be as the gentiles as the kinredes of countreis to serue wood and stone 33 As truely as I lyue saith the Lorde God I my selfe wyll rule you with a mightie hande with a stretched out arme and with indignation powred out ouer you 34 And I wyll bryng you from the people and gather you out of the countreis wherin ye are scattered with a mightie hande with a stretched out arme and with indignation powred out 35 And I wyll bryng you into the wildernesse of the people there I wyll be iudged with you face to face 36 Like as I pleaded with your fathers in the wildernesse of Egypt so wyll I pleade with you also saith the Lorde God 37 I wyll cause you to passe vnder the rodde and I wyll bryng you into the bonde of the couenaunt 38 And I wyll purge out of you the rebelles them that transgresse against me and bryng them out of the lande of their habitation as for the lande of Israel they shall not come in it that you may knowe howe that I am the Lord. 39 As for you O house of Israel thus saith the Lorde God Go you and serue euery man his idols seyng that ye obey not me and pollute no more my holy name with your giftes and your idols 40 For vpon my holy hyll euen vpon the hye hyll of Israel saith the Lord God shall all the house of Israel and all that is in the lande worship me and in the same place wyll I fauour them there wyll I require your heaue offerynges and the firstlinges of your oblations with all your holy thinges 41 I wyll accept your sweete sauour when I bryng you from the nations gather you together out of the landes wherin ye haue ben scattered that I may be halowed in you before the heathen 42
of Noph to an end there shal no more be a prince of Egypt and a fearfulnesse wil I send into the Egyptians lande 14 As for Pathros I wil make it desolate and kindle a fire in Zoan and I will execute iudgementes in No. 15 And I will powre my wrathful indignation vpon Sin the strength of Egypt I will destroy the multitude of No. 16 And I will kindle a fire in Egypt Sin shal be in great heauinesse No shal be rooted out and Noph shall haue dayly sorowe 17 The young men of Auen and of Phibeseth shall fall by the sworde and these cities shall go into captiuitie 18 At Tehaphnehes the day shal be darke when I breake there the barres of Egypt and when the pompe of her power shall ceasse in her a cloude shall couer her and her daughters shall go into captiuitie 19 Thus will I execute my iudgementes in Egypt and they shall knowe howe that I am the Lorde 20 And in the eleuenth yere vpon the seuenth day of the first moneth the worde of the Lorde came vnto me saying 21 Thou sonne of man I haue broken the arme of Pharao king of Egypt and lo it shall not be bounde vp to be healed to put a roller to bynde it to make it strong to hold the sworde 22 Therfore thus sayth the Lorde God Beholde I will vpon Pharao king of Egypt and breake his arme that was strong but is broken and I will cause the sworde to fall out of his hande 23 As for the Egyptians I will scatter them among the nations and strawe them in the landes about 24 Againe I will strengthen the arme of the king of Babylon and geue hym my sword in his hande but I will breake Pharaos armes and he shall grone the grodinges of a deadly wounded man before hym 25 Yea I will strengthen the king of Babylons arme and the armes of Pharao shall fall downe and they shall knowe that I am the Lorde when I shall geue my sword into the hand of the king of Babylon that he may stretch it out vpon the lande of Egypt 26 And I will scatter the Egyptians among the nations strowe them in the landes about and they shal knowe that I am the Lorde The .xxxi. Chapter 1 A comparison of the prosperitie of Pharao with the prosperitie of the Assyrians 10 He propheciteh a like destruction to them both 1 MOreouer in the eleuenth yere the first day of y e third moneth the worde of the Lord came vnto me saying 2 Thou sonne of man speake vnto Pharao king of Egypt and to all his people whom art thou lyke in thy greatnesse 3 Behold Assur is a Cedar in Libanon with faire braunches and with thycke shadowing bowes of a hygh stature his top was among the thicke bowes 4 The waters made him great and the deepe set him vp on hye with her riuers running rounde about his plantes and sent out her litle riuers vnto all the trees of the fielde 5 Therefore was he higher then all the trees of the fielde and his bowes were multiplied his braunches were long because of the multitude of the waters which the deepe sent out 6 Al foules of the aire made their nestes in his braunches vnder his bowes did all the beastes of the fielde bring foorth their young and vnder his shadowe dwelt all mightie nations 7 Beautiful was he in his greatnesse and in the length of his braunches for his roote stoode beside great waters 8 No Cedar tree might hyde hym in the garden of God there was no fyrre trees like his braunches the chestnut trees were not like the bowes of him all the trees in the garden of God might not be compared vnto him in his beautie 9 I made him faire with the multitude of his braunches insomuch that all the trees in the pleasaunt garden of God had enuie at hym 10 Therefore thus sayth the Lorde God forsomuch as he hath lift vp him selfe so hye and hath shot vp his top among the thycke bowes and his heart is lift vp in his heyght 11 I haue therfore deliuered hym into the handes of the mightiest among the heathen he shall handle hym for in his wickednesse haue I cast hym away 12 And straungers haue destroyed hym euen the terrible nations and haue left hym vpon the mountaynes and vpon al valleys haue his bowes fallen and his bowes are broken by all the riuers of the land and all the people of the earth are departed from his shadowe haue forsaken hym 13 Vpon his ruine shall all the foules of the ayre remayne and all the beastes of the fielde shal be vpon his braunches 14 So that none of all the trees by the waters shal be exalted in their heyght nor shoot vp their toppes among the thycke bowes neither shall their trees stande in their heyght as many of them as drinke water for they are all deliuered vnto death in the neather partes of the earth in the mids of the children of men among them that go downe to the pit 15 Thus sayth the Lord God In the day when he went downe to the graue I caused a lamentation to be made I couered the deepe for hym I restrayned the fluddes thereof and the great waters were stayed I caused Libanus to mourne for him and all the trees of the fielde fainted 16 I made the heathen shake at the sound of his fall when I cast hym downe to hell with them that descend into the pit all the excellent trees of Eden the best of Libanus all that drinke waters shal be comforted in the neather partes of the earth 17 They also went downe to hell with him vnto them that be slayne with the sword which were his arme and dwelt vnder his shadowe in the middest of the nations 18 To whom art thou thus like in glorie and in greatnesse among the trees of Eden yet thou shalt be cast downe with the trees of Eden vnto the neather partes of the earth in the middest of the vncircumcised shalt thou sleepe with them that are slayne with the sworde This is Pharao and all his multitude sayth the Lorde God ¶ The .xxxij. Chapter The prophete is commaunded to bewaile Pharao the king of Egypt 12 He prophecieth that destruction shall come vnto Egypt through the king of Babylon 1 IN the twelfth yere the first day of y e twelfth moneth the worde of the Lorde came vnto me saying 2 Thou sonne of man take vp a lamentation vpon Pharao the king of Egypt and say vnto him thou art lyke a lion of the heathen and as a whale fishe in the sea thou drawest out thy riuers thou troublest the waters with thy feete and stampest in their riuers 3 Thus saith the Lorde God I wyll spreade my nette ouer thee with a great multitude of people these shal
another lyke vnto a leopard this had winges as a foule euen foure vpon the backe this beast had foure heads and there was power geuen him 7 After this I saw in a vision by night beholde the fourth beast was grimme and horrible and marueylous strong ▪ it had great iron teeth it deuoured destroyed stamped the residue vnder his feete it was vnlike y e other beastes that were before it for it had ten hornes 8 As I considered the hornes beholde there came vp among them another little horne before whom there were three of the first hornes pluckt away and behold this horne had eyes lyke the eyes of a man a mouth speaking presumptuous thinges 9 I behelde till the thrones were set vp the auncient of dayes did sit whose garment was white as snowe and the heere 's of his head lyke the pure wooll his throne was like the firie flambe and his wheeles as burning fire 10 There issued foorth a firie streame and went out from before him a thousand thousandes ministred vnto him and ten thousand thousandes stoode before him the iudgement was set the bookes opened 11 Then toke I heede therunto because of the voyce of the proude words which the horne spake I behelde till the beast was slaine and his body destroyed and geuen to be brent in the fire 12 As concerning the other beastes they had their dominion taken away but their liues were prolonged for a certaine time and season 13 I saw in visions by night and behold there came one in the cloudes of heauen lyke the sonne of man which went vnto the aūcient of dayes before whom they brought him 14 And he gaue him dominion honour and a kingdome that al people nations and languages should serue him his dominion is an euerlasting dominion which shall neuer be taken away and his kingdome shall neuer be destroyed 15 I Daniel was troubled in my spirite in the midst of my body and the visions of my head made me afrayde 16 I gate me vnto one of them that stoode by and asked him the trueth concerning all these thinges so he tolde me and made me vnderstand the interpretation of these thinges 17 These great beastes which are foure are foure kinges which shall arise out of the earth 18 But the high saintes shall receaue a kingdome and possesse a kingdome for euer euen for euer and euer 19 After this I required to knowe the trueth concerning y e fourth beast which was so vnlyke the other beastes and so horrible whose teeth were of iron and his nayles of brasse which deuoured and destroyed and stamped the residue vnder his feete 20 I desired also to knowe the trueth as touching the ten hornes that he had vpon his head and this other which came vp afterwarde before whose face there fell downe three which horne had eyes and a mouth that spake presumptuous thinges and loked with a grimmer visage then his felowes 21 I behelde and the same horne made battaile against the sainctes yea preuayled against them 22 Vntil the auncient of dayes came that the iudgement was geuen to the high sainctes and till the time came that the sainctes had the kingdome in possession 23 He gaue me this aunswer That fourth beast shal be the fourth kingdome vpon earth it shal be vnlike to all the kingdomes it shall deuour treade downe and destroy all other landes 24 The ten hornes are ten kinges that shall arise out of that kingdome after whom there shall stande vp another which shal be vnlike to the first and he shall subdue three kinges 25 And he shall speake wordes against the highest of all he shall destroy the high sainctes and thinke that he may chaunge times and lawes they shal be geuen into his hande vntill a time and times and the deuiding of a time 26 But the iudgement shall sit and they shall take away his dominion to consume and destroy it vnto the ende 27 And the kingdome and dominion the greatnes of the kingdome vnder the whole heauē shal be geuen to the people of high sainctes whose kingdome is an euerlasting kingdome and all powers shal serue and obey it 28 Hitherto the ende of the wordes I Daniel had many cogitations which troubled me my coūtenaūce chaunged in me but the wordes I kept still in my heart ¶ The .viii. Chapter 1 A vision of a strife betweene a ramme and a hee goate 20 The vnderstanding of the vision is of the battaile betweene the king of Persia and the king of the Grecians 1 IN the third yere of the raigne of king Balthasar there appeared a vision vnto me euen vnto me Daniel after that which I had seene in the beginning 2 I saw in a vision and when I saw it I was in the palace of Susis which is in the prouince of Elam and in the vision me thought I was by the riuer of Vlai 3 Then I loked vp and saw beholde there stoode before the riuer a ramme which had two hornes and these two hornes were hye but one was hyer then the other the hyest came vp last 4 I saw that this ramme pushed with his hornes against the west against the north and against the south so that no beastes might stand before him nor defend them from his power but he did as him lifted and became great 5 And as I considered beholde there came a hee goate from the west ouer the whole earth and touched not the grounde and this goate had a horne appeared betwixt his eyes 6 And he came vnto the ramme that had the two hornes whom I had seene standing by the riuer and ranne fiercely vpon him with his might 7 And I sawe him drawe nye vnto the ramme being very fierce vpon him yea he smote the ramme and brake his two hornes neither had the ramme so much strength as to stande before him but he cast him downe to the grounde trode him vnder his feete there was none able to deliuer the ramme out of his power 8 Therefore the goate waxed exceeding great when he was at the strongest his great horne was broken Then grew there other foure notable ones in the steade of it towarde the foure windes of the heauen 9 And out of one of them came foorth a litle horne which waxed very great toward the south toward the east and toward the pleasaunt lande 10 It grewe vp vnto the hoast of heauen whereof it did cast some downe to the grounde and of the starres also and trode them vnder foote 11 Yea it grewe vp against the prince of the hoast from whom the dayly sacrifice was taken away and the places of his sanctuarie caste downe 12 And power was geuen vnto it ouer the dayly sacrifice for the iniquitie and it shall cast downe the
come foorth of his chamber and the bride out of her closet 17 Let the priestes the Lordes ministers weepe betwixt the porche the aulter and let them say Spare thy people O Lord and geue not ouer thine heritage to reproche that the heathen shoulde rule ouer them Wherfore shoulde they say amongst the heathen Where is their God 18 And then the Lorde wyll be ielous ouer his lande wyll spare his people 19 Yea the Lorde wyll aunswere and say to his people Beholde I wyll sende you corne and wine and oyle and wyll satisfie you therwith and wyll not geue you ouer any more to be a reproche among the heathen 20 And I wyll remoue farre of from you the northen armie and I wyll driue him into a lande barren and desolate with his face towardes the east sea and his hinder partes towardes the vttermost sea and his stinch shall arise and his corruption shall ascende because he hath exalted him selfe to do this 21 Feare not O thou lande be glad and reioyce for the Lorde wyll do great thinges 22 Be not afrayde ye beastes of the fielde for the fruitfull places of the desert are greene for the tree beares her fruite the figge tree and the vine yeelde their strength 23 Be glad then ye children of Sion and reioyce in the Lorde your God for he hath geuen you moderate rayne he wyll sende downe for you the rayne euen the first rayne the latter rayne in the first moneth 24 And the barnes shal be fylled with corne and the presses shall ouerflowe with wine and oyle 25 And I wyll restore to you the yeres which the grashopper the canker worme the locust and the caterpiller haue deuoured my great armie which I sent amongst you 26 And you shall eate in plentie and be satisfied and shall prayse the name of the Lorde your God which hath dealt wonderously with you and my people shall not be ashamed any more 27 And you shall knowe that I am in the middle of Israel and that I am the Lorde your God and none but I and my people shall neuer be ashamed 28 And it shall come to passe after this I wyll powre out my spirite vpon all fleshe and your sonnes and your daughters shall prophecie your olde men shall dreame dreames your young men shall see visions 29 Also in those dayes vpon the seruauntes and vpon the handmaydens wyll I powre out my spirite 30 And I will shewe wonders in heauen and in earth blood and fire and pillers of smoke 31 The sunne shal be turned into darknesse and the moone into blood before that great and terrible day of the Lord come 32 But whosoeuer shall call on the name of the Lord shal be saued for there shal be deliueraunce in mount Sion and in Hierusalem as the Lord hath promised and also in the remnaunt whom the Lorde shall call The .iij. Chapter Of the iudgement of God agaynst the enemies of his people 1 FOr beholde in those dayes and in that time when I shall bryng agayne the captiuitie of Iuda Hierusalem 2 I wyll also gather all the gentiles and cause them to come into the valley of Iehosaphat and I will pleade with them there for my people and heritage Israel which they haue scattered amongst the nations and haue parted my lande 3 And thei haue cast lottes for my people and chaunged the boy for an harlot and solde the gyrle for wine that they might drynke 4 And what haue you to do with me O Tyre and Sidon and all the coastes of Palestine wyll ye render me recompence and if you recompence me I shal swiftly and speedyly returne your recompence vpon your owne heades 5 For ye haue taken my siluer and my golde my pleasaunt pretious thinges haue caryed them into your temples 6 You haue solde also the children of Iuda and the children of Hierusalem to the Gretians that you might send them farre from their owne countrey 7 Beholde I will rayse them out of that place whither you haue solde them and wyll returne your recompence vpon your owne heades 8 And I wyll sell your sonnes and your daughters into the handes of the children of Iuda and they shall sell them vnto the Sabeans to a nation that dwelleth farre of for the Lorde hath spoken it 9 Publishe this thyng among the gentiles proclayme warre wake vp the mightie men let all the men of warre drawe neare and come vp 10 Breake your plowe shares into swordes and your sithes into speares let the weake say I am strong 11 Assemble your selues and come all you heathen and gather your selues together rounde about there shall the Lord cast downe thy mightie men 12 Let the heathen arise and come vp to the valley of Iehosaphat for there will I sit to iudge all nations rounde about 13 Put in your sithes for y e haruest is ripe come ye and descende for the wine presse is full yea the presses ouerflowe for their wickednesse is multiplied 14 O people people come into the valley of finall iudgement for the day of the Lorde is at hande in the valley of finall iudgement 15 The sunne and the moone shal be darkned and the starres shall withdrawe their light 16 The Lord also shall rore out of Sion and out of Hierusalem shall he geue his voyce the heauens and the earth shall shake but the Lorde wyll be the hope of his people and the strength of the children of Israel 17 So shall you knowe that I am the Lorde your God dwellyng in Sion my holy mountayne then shall Hierusalem be holy and there shall no straungers passe through here any more 18 And in that day shall the mountaynes drop downe sweete wine and the hylles shall flowe with mylke all the riuers of Iuda shall runne with water and a fountayne shall come out of the house of the Lorde and shall water the valley of Sittim 19 Egypt shal be waste and Edom shal be a desolate wildernesse for the iniuries done to the children of Iuda because they haue shed innocent blood in their lande 20 But Iuda shal dwel for euermore and Hierusalem from generation to generation 21 I wil also clense the blood of them that I haue not clensed and the Lord dwelleth in Sion ⧠The booke of the prophete Amos. The first Chapter 1 The condition and state of Amos and the time of his prophecie 3 The worde of the Lorde against Damascus the Philistines ▪ Cyrus Idumea and Ammon 1 THe wordes of Amos who was among the sheepheardes at Thecua whiche he sawe vpon Israel in the dayes of Ozia king of Iuda and in the dayes of Ieroboam the sonne of Ioas king of Israel two yere before the earth quake 2 And he sayde The Lord shal roare out of Sion and vtter his voyce from Hierusalem and the dwelling places of the sheepheardes shall mourne the top of Charmel shall
wyther 3 Thus sayth the Lord For three wickednesses of Damascus and for foure I will not spare her because they haue threshed Gilead with iron flales 4 But I will send a fire into the house of Hazael and it shall deuoure the palaces of Benhadad 5 I will breake also the barres of Damascus and roote out the inhabitoures from the playne of Auen and him that holdeth the scepter out of the house of Eden and the people of Syria shall go into captiuitie vnto Kir sayth the Lord. 6 Thus sayth the Lorde For three wickednesses of Azza and for foure I will not spare her because they caried away prisoners into captiuitie to shut them vp in Edom. 7 Therfore will I sende a fire vpon the walles of Azza whiche shall deuoure her palaces 8 And I will cut of the inhabiter from Asdod and him that holdeth the scepter from Ascalon turne my hande to Ecron the remnaunt of the Philistines shall perishe sayth the Lorde God 9 Thus sayth the Lorde For three wickednesses of Tyre and for foure I will not spare her because they shut the whole captiuitie in Edom and haue not remembred the brotherly couenaunt 10 Therfore will I send a fire vpon the wall of Tyre and it shall consume the palaces therof 11 Thus sayth the Lord For three wickednesses of Edom and for foure I wil not spare him because he pursued his brother with the sworde and did cast of al pitie and in his anger spoyled him continually and his indignation he kept alwayes 12 Therfore will I send a fire into Theman which shal deuoure the palaces of Bozra 13 Thus saith the Lord For three wickednesses of the children of Ammon and for foure I will not spare them because they haue ript vp the women with childe of Gilead that they might enlarge their borders 14 Therefore will I kindle a fire in the walles of Rabbah that shall consume her palaces with a great crye in the day of battell and with a tempest in the day of the whirlewinde 15 And their king shall go into captiuitie he and his princes together sayth the Lorde The .ii. Chapter He prophecieth against Moab Iuda and Israel 1 THus sayth the Lorde For three wickednesses of Moab for foure I will not spare him because he burnt the bones of the king of Edom into lime 2 Therfore will I send a fire into Moab which shal consume the palaces of Carioth and Moab shall die with tumult with showting and with the sounde of the trumpet 3 And I will cut of the iudge out of the mids therof and wil slay all the princes therof with him sayth the Lorde 4 Thus sayth the Lorde For three wickednesses of Iuda and for foure I will not spare hym because they haue cast away the lawe of the Lord and haue not kept his ordinaunces and their lies caused them to erre after the which their fathers walked 5 Therfore will I send a fire into Iuda which shall consume the palaces of Hierusalem 6 Thus sayth the Lorde For three wickednesses of Israel and for foure I wil not spare hym because they solde the righteous for siluer and the poore for a paire of shoes 7 They gape for breath ouer the head of the poore in the dust of the earth peruert the way of the meke A man and his father will go in to one mayde to dishonour my holy name 8 And they lye vpon clothes layde to pledge by euery aulter and in the house of their god they drinke the wine of the condempned 9 Yet destroyed I the Amorite before them whose heyght was like the height of the Cedar trees and he was strong as the okes notwithstanding I destroyed his fruite from aboue and his roote from beneath 10 Also I brought you vp from the lande of Egypt led you fourtie yeres thorow the wildernesse to possesse the lande of the Amorites 11 And I raysed vp of your sonnes for prophetes and of your young men for Nazarites Is it not euen thus O ye children of Israel fayth the Lorde 12 But ye gaue the Nazarites wine to drinke and commaunded the prophetes saying Prophecie not 13 Beholde I am pressed vnder you as a cart is pressed that is full of sheaues 14 Therfore the flight shall perishe from the swift and the strong shal not strengthen his force neither shall the mightie saue his life 15 Nor he that handleth the bowe shall stande nor he that is swift of foote shall escape neither shall he that rydeth the horse saue his life 16 And he that is of mightie courage among the strong men shal flee away naked in that day sayth the Lorde The .iii. Chapter 1 He reproueth the house of Israel of ingratitude foreshewing gods most iust punishement for the same 9 Straungers are called to see the equitie of gods iudgementes against Israel 1 HEare this worde that the Lord pronounceth against you O children of Israel euen against the whole familie whiche I brought vp from the lande of Egypt saying 2 You only haue I knowen of al the families of the earth therfore I will visite you for all your iniquities 3 Can two walke together except they be agreed 4 Wyll a lion roare in the forest when he hath no pray or wil a lions whelpe crye out of his denne if he haue taken nothing 5 Can a birde fal in a snare vpon the earth where no fouler is or wil he take vp the snare from the earth and haue taken nothing at all 6 Or shall a trumpet be blowen in the citie the people be not afrayde or shall there be euyll in a citie and the Lorde hath not done it 7 Surely the Lord God wil do nothing but he reuealeth his secrete vnto his seruauntes the prophetes 8 The lion hath roared who wil not be afrayde The Lorde God hath spoken who can but prophecie 9 Proclame in the palaces at Asood and in the palaces in the lande of Egypt and say Assemble your selues vpon the mountaynes of Samaria and beholde the great tumultes in the mids thereof and the oppressed in the mids therof 10 For they know not to do right sayth the Lorde they store vp violence and robberie in their palaces 11 Therfore thus sayth the Lord God An aduersarie shall come euen round about the countrey and shall bring downe thy strength from thee and thy palaces shal be spoyled 12 Thus sayth the Lorde As the sheephearde taketh out of the mouth of the lion two legges or a peece of an eare so shall the children of Israel be taken out that dwell in Samaria in the corner of a bed and in Damascus as in a couche 13 Heare and testifie in the house of Iacob saith the Lord God the God of hoastes 14 That in the day that I shall visite the
I wyll put them together as the sheepe of Bozra as the flocke in the middest of their folde they shall make great noyse by reason of the multitude of men 13 The breaker shall come vp before them they shall breake out and passe by the gate and go out by it and their king shall go before them and the Lorde shal be vpon their heades ¶ The .iij. Chapter Against the tiranny of princes and false prophetes 1 ANd I saide heare I pray you O heads of Iacob ye princes of the house of Israel shoulde not ye know iudgement 2 But they hate the good and loue the euill they plucke of their skinnes from them and their fleshe from their bones 3 And they eate also the fleshe of my people slay of their skinne from them and they breake their bones and chop them in peeces as for the pot and as fleshe within the cauldron 4 Then shall they crye vnto the Lorde but he wyll not heare them he wyll euen hide his face from them at that time because they haue done wickedly in their workes 5 Thus saith the Lorde concerning the prophetes that deceaue my people and bite them with their teeth and crye peace but if a man put not into their mouthes they prepare warre against him 6 Therfore night shal be vnto you for a vision and darkenesse shal be vnto you for a diuination and the sunne shall go downe ouer the prophetes and the day shal be darke ouer them 7 Then shall the sears be ashamed and the soothsayers confounded yea they shal al couer their lippes for they haue none aunswere of God 8 Yet notwithstanding I am full of power by the spirite of the Lorde and of iudgement and of strength to declare vnto Iacob his transgression and to Israel his sinne 9 Heare this I pray you ye heades of the house of Iacob and princes of the house of Israel they abhorre iudgement and peruert all equitie 10 They builde vp Sion with blood and Hierusalem with iniquitie 11 The heades therof iudge for rewards and the priestes thereof teache for hyre and the prophetes thereof prophecie for money yet wyll they leane vpon the Lord and say Is not the Lord among vs no euill can come vpon vs. 12 Therefore shall Sion for your sake be plowed as a fielde Hierusalem shal be an heape and the mountaine of the house as the hie places of the forest The .iiij. Chapter The calling of the Gentiles and conuertion of the Iewes 1 BVt in the latter dayes it wyll come to passe that the hill of the Lordes house shal be prepared in the toppe of the mountaines and shal be set vp hygher then any mountaynes or hilles and people shall prease vnto it 2 Yea the multitude of the Gentiles shall haste them thither saying Come let vs go vp the to hill of the Lorde and to the house of the God of Iacob and he shall teache vs his wayes and we wyll walke in his pathes for the lawe shall come out of Sion and the word of God from Hierusalem 3 And he shall iudge many people and rebuke mightie nations of farre countreys so that of their swordes they shal make plough shares and sythes of their speares one people shall not lift vp a sworde against another yea they shall no more learne to fight 4 But euery man shall sit vnder his vineyarde and vnder his figtree and no man shall make them afraide for the mouth of the Lorde of hoastes hath spoken it 5 Therfore all people wyll walke euery man in the name of his God and we wyll walke in the name of our lord God for euer and euer 6 At the same time saith the Lorde wyl I gather vp the lame and the outcast and such as I haue chastened 7 And wyll geue a remnaunt vnto the lame and make of the outcast a mightie people and the Lorde him selfe shal be their king vpon the mount Sion from this time foorth for euermore 8 And vnto thee O thou towre of the flocke thou strong holde of the daughter Sion vnto thee shall it come euen the lordeship and kingdome to the daughter Hierusalem 9 Why then doest thou crye and lament is there no king in thee are thy counsellers perished that thou art so payned as a woman in her trauaile 10 And now O thou daughter Sion sorowe and lament as a woman in her trauaile for nowe must thou get thee out of the citie dwelt vpon the plaine fielde yea vnto Babylon shalt thou go but there shalt thou be deliuered * and there the Lord shall redeeme thee from the hande of thyne enemies 11 Now also are there many people gathered together against thee saying Sion shal be condempned and our eye shall loke vpon Sion 12 But they know not the thoughtes of the Lord they vnderstand not his counsel for he shall gather them together as the sheaues in the barne 13 Therefore get thee vp O thou daughter Sion and thresshe out the corne for I wyll make thy horne iron and thy hooues brasse that thou mayst breake in peeces many people their goodes shalt thou consecrate vnto the Lorde and their substaunce vnto the ruler of the whole worlde ¶ The .v. Chapter Of the destruction of Hierusalem 1 NOW shalt thou be robbed thy selfe O thou robbers daughter they shall laye siege against vs smyte the iudge of Israel with a rodde vpon the cheeke 2 And thou Bethlehem Ephrata art little among the thousandes of Iuda out of thee shal he come foorth vnto me which shal be the gouernour in Israel whose out going hath ben from the beginning and from euerlasting 3 Therefore wyll he geue them vp for a season vntill the time that she which shall beare haue borne then shall the remnaunt of his brethren be conuerted vnto the children of Israel 4 He shall stande faste and geue foode in the strength of the Lorde and in the maiestie of the name of the Lorde his God and when they be conuerted he shal be magnified vnto the farthest partes of the worlde 5 And he shall be our peace when the Assirians shall come into our lande when he shal treade in our palaces then shall we raise against him seuen sheepheardes and eyght principall men 6 These shall subdue the lande of Assur with the sworde and the lande of Nimrod with their naked weapons Thus shall he deliuer vs from the Assirian when he commeth within our lande and setteth his foote within our borders 7 And the remnaunt of Iacob shal be among the multitude of people as the deawe of the Lord and as the droppes vpon the grasse that taryeth for no man and wayteth on no body 8 Yea the residue of Iacob shal be among the gentiles and the multitude of people as the lion among the beastes of the wood and as the lions whelpe among the flockes of sheepe which whē he goeth through treadeth downe
the fire shall deuoure thee the sword shall cut thee of shall deuoure as the locust though thou be multiplied as the locust though thou be as many as the grashopper 16 Thou hast increased thy marchauntes as the starres of heauen the locust spoyleth and fleeth away 17 Thy princes are as grashoppers and thy rulers as great locustes they swarme in hedges in cold weather the sunne ariseth and they flee and the place where they were is not knowen 18 Thy sheepheardes O king of Assur slumber thy noble men shall dwell in death thy people is scattered vpon the mountaynes there is none to gather them together 19 Thy wound shall not be healed thy plague is great all that heare of thee clap their handes For to whom hath not thy euil dealing pearsed continually ⧠The booke of the prophete Habacuc The first Chapter 1 A complaynt against the wicked that persecute the iust 6 He sheweth that the Chaldeans are raysed vp of the Lorde for the chastisement of the Iewes and describeth their armie 12 He comforteth the faythfull declaring that God will also destroy the Babylonians because they shall abuse their victorie and become proude and insolent attributing the prayse therof to their idoles 1 THe burdē which Habacuc the prophete dyd see 2 O Lorde howe long shall I crye and thou wilt not heare euen crye out vnto thee for violence and thou wilt not helpe 3 Why doest thou shew me iniquitie and cause me to beholde sorowe for spoyling and violence are before me there are that rayse vp stryfe and contention 4 Therfore the law is dissolued iudgement doth neuer go foorth for the wicked doth compasse about the righteous therfore wrong iudgement proceedeth 5 Behold among the heathen and regarde and wonder and marueyll for I will worke a worke in your dayes ye will not beleue it though it be tolde you 6 For lo I rayse vp the Chaldeans that bitter and furious nation whiche shall go vpon the breadth of the land to possesse the dwelling places that are not theirs 7 They are terrible and fearfull their iudgement and their dignitie shall procede of them selues 8 Their horses also are swifter then the leopardes and are more fierce then the wolues in the euening and their horsemen shall come from farre they shall flee as the Egle hasting to meate 9 They come all to spoyle before their faces shal be an eastwinde and they shall gather the captiuitie as the sande 10 And they shall mocke the kinges and the princes shal be a scorne vnto them they shall deride euery strong hold for they shall gather dust and take it 11 Then shall they take a courage and transgresse and do wickedly imputing this their power vnto their god 12 Art not thou of olde O Lord my God my holy one we shall not dye O Lord thou hast ordeined them for iudgement and O God thou hast established them for correction 13 Thou art of pure eyes and canst not see euyl thou canst not behold wickednesse wherfore then doest thou loke vpō the transgressours and holdest thy tongue when the wicked deuoureth the man that is more righteous then he 14 And makest men as the fishe of the sea and as the creeping thinges that haue no ruler ouer them 15 They take vp all with the angle they catche it in their net and gather it in their yarne wherof they reioyce and are glad 16 Therfore they sacrifice vnto their net and burne incense vnto their yarne because by them their portion is fat and their meate plenteous 17 Shall they therfore stretche out their net and not spare continually to slay the nations The .ii. Chapter A vision against pryde couetousnesse drunkennesse and idolatrie 1 I Will stande vpon my watche and set me vpon the towre will loke and see what he will say vnto me and what I shall aunswere to him that rebuketh me 2 And the Lord aunswered me and said write the vision and make it plaine vpon tables that he may run that readeth it 3 For the vision is yet for an appoynted time but at the last it shall speake and not lye though it tary wayte for it shall surely come and shall not stay 4 Behold he that lifteth vp him selfe his minde is not vpright in him but the iust shall liue by his fayth 5 Yea in deede the proude man is as he that transgresseth by wine therfore shall he not endure because he hath enlarged his desire as the hell is as death and can not be satisfied but gathereth vnto him all nations and heapeth vnto him all people 6 Shall not all these take vp a parable against him and a taunting prouerbe against him and say Wo he that increaseth that which is not his how long and he that ladeth him selfe with thicke clay 7 Shall they not rise vp sodenly that shall byte thee and awake that shall stirre thee thou shalt be their pray 8 Because thou hast spoyled many nations all the remnaunt of the people shall spoyle thee because of mens blood and for the wrong done in the lande in the citie and vnto all that dwell therin 9 Wo he that coueteth an euyll couetousnesse to his house that he may set his nest on hie to escape from the power of euyll 10 Thou hast consulted shame to thyne owne house by destroying many people hast sinned against thyne owne soule 11 For the stone shall crye out of the wal and the beame out of the timber shall aunswere it 12 Wo vnto him that buyldeth a towne with blood and erecteth a citie by iniquitie 13 Behold is it not of the Lord of hoastes that the people shall labour in the very fire the people shall euen weery them selues for very vanitie 14 For the earth shal be filled with the knowledge of the glorie of the Lorde as the waters couer the sea 15 Wo vnto him that geueth his neyghbour drinke thou ioynest thy heate and makest him drunken also that thou mayest see their priuities 16 Thou art filled with shame for glorie drinke thou also and be made naked the cup of the Lordes right hand shal be turned vnto thee and shamefull spuyng shal be for thy glorie 17 For the crueltie of Libanus shall couer thee so shal the spoyle of the beastes which he made afrayde because of mens blood and for the wrong done in the land in the citie and vnto all that dwell therin 18 What profiteth the image for the maker therof hath made it an image and a teacher of lyes though he that made it trust therin when he maketh dumbe idoles 19 Wo vnto hym that sayth to the wood Awake and to the dumbe stone Rise vp it shall teache thee beholde it is layde ouer with gold and siluer there
is no breath in it 20 But the Lord is in his holy temple let all the earth kepe scilence before hym The .iij. Chapter A prayer for the faythfull 1 A Prayer of Habacuc the prophete for the ignoraunces 2 O lord I haue heard thy voyce and was afrayde O Lorde reuiue thy worke in the middes of the yeres in the middes of the yeres make it knowen in wrath remember mercie 3 God commeth from Theman and the holy one from mount Paran Selah his glorie couereth the heauens and the earth is full of his prayse 4 And his brightnesse was as the light he had hornes comming out of his handes and there was the hyding of his power 5 Before him went the pestilence and burning coales went foorth before his feete 6 He stoode and measured the earth he behelde and dissolued the nations and the euerlasting mountaynes were broken and the auncient hilles did bowe his wayes are euerlasting 7 For iniquitie I saw the tentes of Chusan and the curtaynes of the lande of Madian dyd tremble 8 Was the Lorde angry against the riuers or was thyne anger against the â—oodes or was thy wrath against the sea that thou diddest ryde vpon thy horses thy charets brought saluation 9 Thy bow was manyfestly reuealed and the othes of the tribes were a sure word Selah thou diddest cleaue the earth with riuers 10 The mountaynes sawe thee and they trembled the streame of the water passed by the deepe made a noyse and lift vp his handes on hye 11 The sonne and moone stoode still in their habitation at the light of thyne arrowes they went and at the bright shining of thy speares 12 Thou trodest downe the land in anger and dyddest threshe the heathen in displeasure 13 Thou wentest foorth for the saluation of thy people euen for saluation with thyne annoynted thou hast wounded the head of the house of the wicked and discoueredst the foundations vnto the necke Selah 14 Thou diddest strike thorow with his owne staues the heades of his villages they came out as a whirlewinde to scatter me their reioycyng was as to deuour the poore secretly 15 Thou diddest walke in the sea with thyne horses vpon the heape of great waters 16 When I hearde my belly trembled my lippes shoke at the voice rottennesse entred into my bones I trembled in my selfe that I might rest in the day of trouble for when he commeth vp vnto the people he shall destroy them 17 For the figgetree shall not floorish neither shall fruite be in the vines the labour of the oliue shall fayle the fieldes shall yelde no meate the sheepe shal be cut of from the folde and there shal be no bullocke in the stalles 18 But I will reioyce in the Lord I will ioy in the God of my saluation 19 The Lord God is my strength he wil make my feete like hindes feete he wil make me to walke vpon my hye places To the chiefe singer on Neginothai or vpon the instrumentes of musicke ⧠The booke of the prophete Sophonia The first Chapter Threatninges against Iuda and Hierusalem because of their idolatrie 1 THe worde of the Lord which came vnto Sophoni the sonne of Chusi the sonne of Gedaliah the sonne of Amariah the sonne of Hezekiah in the time of Iosia the sonne of Amon king of Iuda 2 I will surely destroy all thinges in the land sayth the Lorde 3 I will destroy man and beast I will destroy the foules in the ayre and the fishe in the sea and great ruine shall fall on the wicked and I wil vtterly destroy the men out of the land sayth the Lorde 4 I wil stretch out myne hand vpon Iuda and vpon all such as dwell at Hierusalem thus will I roote out the remnaunt of Baal from this place and the names of the Kemurins and priestes 5 Yea such as vpon their house toppes worship and bowe them selues vnto the hoast of heauen whiche sweare by the Lorde and by their Malchom also â–ª 6 Which start backe from the Lorde and neither seke after the Lorde nor regard hym 7 Be still at the presence of the Lorde God for the day of the Lord is at hand yea the Lord hath prepared a sacrifice and called his ghestes therto 8 And thus shall it happen in the day of the Lordes sacrifice I will visite the princes and the kinges children and al such as weare straunge clothing 9 In the same day also will I visite all those that leape ouer the thresholde so proudly whiche fill their lordes house with robberie and falshood 10 At the same time sayth the Lord there shal be hearde a great crye from the fishe porte and an howling from the seconde porte and a great destruction from the hylles 11 Howle ye that dwel in the lowe places for al the marchaunt people are destroyed and all they that were laden with siluer are rooted out 12 At the same time will I searche Hierusalem with lanternes and visite them that continue in their dregges and say in their heartes Tush the Lorde will do neither good nor euyll 13 Therfore their goodes shal be spoyled their houses layed waste they shall buylde houses and not dwell in them they shall plante vineyardes but not drinke the wine therof 14 For the great day of the Lorde is at hande it is harde by and commeth on a pace euen the bitter voyce of the Lordes day then shall the strong man crye out 15 That day is a day of wrath a day of trouble and heauinesse a day of vtter destruction and miserie a darke glowming day a cloudy and stormie day 16 A day of the trumpet and alarum against the strong cities and hie towres 17 I will bring the people into such vexation that they shall go about like blinde men because they haue sinned against the Lorde their blood shal be powred out as dust their bodies as the myre 18 Neither their siluer nor their gold shal be able to deliuer them in that wrothful day of the Lorde but the whoâ—e lande shal be consumed thorowe the fire of his ielousie for he shall soone make cleane riddaunce of all them that dwell in the lande The .ii. Chapter 1 He moueth to returne to God 5 prophesying vnto the one destruction and to the other deliueraunce 1 GAther your selues eueÌ„ gather you O nation not worthy to be loued 2 Before the decree go foorth that God hath concluded and ye be as chaffe that passeth in a day before the fearfull wrath of the Lorde come vpon you before the day of the Lordes sore displeasure come vpon you 3 Seke the Lorde all ye meeke hearted vpon earth ye that worke after his iudgement seke righteousnesse seke lowlinesse that ye may be defended in the wrothfull day of the Lorde
south and in the playne countreys 8 And the worde of the Lorde came vnto Zachari saying 9 Thus saith the Lord of hoastes Execute true iudgement shew mercie louing kindnes euery man to his brother 10 Do the wydow the fatherlesse the straungers and poore no wrong and leâ— no man imagine euil against his brother in his heart 11 Neuerthelesse they would not take heede but turned their backes stopped their eares that they should not heare 12 Yea they made their heartes as an Adamant stone lest they should heare the law and wordes which the Lorde of hoastes sent in his holy spirite by the prophetes aforetime Wherfore the lord of hoastes was very wroth at them 13 And thus is it come to passe that like as he cryed and they would not heare euen so they cryed I would not heare saith the Lord God of hoastes 14 But scattred them among al the nations whom they knew not Thus the land was made so desolate after them that there trauayled no man in it neither to nor fro for that plesaunt lande was vtterly layd waste The .viij. Chapter 2 Of the returne of the people vnto Hierusalem and of the mercie of God toward them 16 Of good workes 20 The calling of the Gentiles 1 SO the word of the lord of hoastes came vnto me saying 2 Thus saith the lorde of hoastes I was in great ielousie for Sion yea I haue ben very ielous for her with great wrath 3 Thus saith the Lord I wyl returne vnto Sion wyll dwell in the middest of Hierusalem so that Hierusalem shal be called A faithful and true citie the hil of the Lorde of hoastes an holy hill 4 Thus saith the lord of hoastes There shal yet olde men olde women dwel againe in the streetes of Hierusalem yea such as go with staues in their handes for very age 5 The streetes of the citie also shal be ful of young boyes and damsels playing in the streetes thereof 6 Thus saith the Lorde of hoastes If the residue of this people thinke it to be vnpossible in â—theirâ— eyes in these dayes shoulde it therfore be vnpossible in my sight saith the Lorde of hoastes 7 Thus saith the Lorde of hoastes Beholde I wyll deliuer my people from the countryes of the east and west 8 And wyl bring them againe that they may dwel in the middest of Hierusalem they shal be my people and I wyl be their God in trueth and righteousnesse 9 Thus saith the Lorde of hoastes Let your hands be strong ye that now heare these wordes by the mouth of the prophetes which are in these dayes that the foundation of the house of the Lord of hoastes is layde that the temple may be builded 10 For before these dayes neither men nor cattaile could winne any thing neither might any man come in and out in reste for trouble but I let euery man go against his neighbour 11 Neuerthelesse I wyl now intreate the residue of this people no more as afore time saith the Lorde of Hoastes 12 For the seede shal prosper the vine shal geue her fruite the grounde shall geue her encrease and the heauens shal geue their deawe and I shall cause the remnaunt of this people to haue all these in possession 13 And it shal come to passe that like as ye were a curse among the heathen O ye house of Iuda and ye house of Israel euen so wyll I deliuer you that ye shal be a blessing feare not but let your handes be strong 14 For thus saith the Lorde of hoastes Like as I thought to punishe you what time as your fathers prouoked me vnto wrath saith the Lorde of hoastes and spared not 15 Euen so am I determined now in these dayes for to do well vnto the house of Iuda HierusaleÌ„ therfore feare ye not 16 Now the thinges that ye shall do are these Speake euery man the trueth vnto his neighbour execute iudgement truely peaceably within your portes 17 And let none of you imagine euil in his heart against his neighbour and loue no false othes for all these are y e thinges that I hate saith the Lorde 18 And the word of the Lorde of hoastes came vnto me saying 19 Thus saith the Lorde of hoastes The fast of the fourth moneth the fast of the fifth the fast of the seuenth and the fast of the tenth shal be ioy gladnesse and prosperous hie feastes vnto the house of Iuda onely loue the trueth peace 20 Thus saith the lord of hoastes There shal yet come people and the inhabiters of many cities 21 And they that dwell in one citie shall go to another saying Vp let vs go and pray before the Lorde let vs seeke the Lorde of hoastes I wyll go with you 22 Yea much people and mightie nations shal come to seeke the lorde of hoastes at Hierusalem to pray before the Lorde 23 Thus saith the Lorde of hoastes In that time shall ten men out of al maner of language of the Gentiles take one Iewe by the hemme of his garment and say We wyll go with you for we haue heard that God is among you The .ix. Chapter 1 The conuertion of the Gentiles 9 The comming of Christe sitting on an Asse 1 THe burden of the word of the lord in the lande of Hadrach Damascus shal be his rest when the eyes of man euen of all the tribes of Israel shal be towards the Lorde 2 The borders of Hemath shal be harde therby Tyrus also and Sidon for they are very wyse 3 Tyrus shall make her selfe strong heape vp siluer as the sand and golde as the clay of the streetes 4 Beholde the Lorde shall spoyle her he shall smite downe her power in the sea and she shal be consumed with fire 5 This shall Ascalon see and be afraide Gaza shal be very sory so shal Accaron also because her hope is come to confusion For the king of Gaza shall perishe and at Ascalon shall no man dwell 6 Straungers shall dwel at Asdod and as for the pride of the Philistines I shal roote it out 7 Their blood wyl I take away from their mouth their abhominatioÌ„s from betweene their teeth Thus they that shal be left shal be for our God he shal be as a prince in Iuda and Accaron like as a Iebusite 8 And I wyll pitche a campe about myne house against the armie against him that passeth by against him that returneth and no oppressour shall come vpon them any more For now I haue seene with myne eyes 9 Reioyce thou greatly O daughter Sion be glad O daughter Hierusalem For lo the king commeth vnto thee euen the righteous and sauiour lowly simple is he he rydeth vpon an Asse and vpon the foale of an Asse 10 I wyl roote out the charrets from Ephraim and the horse from Hierusalem the battaile bowes shal be destroyed he shal
And this againe haue ye done in couering the aulter of the Lorde with teares with weeping and mourning and therfore there is no more respect to the offring neither acceptable receauing of it at your handes 14 Yet ye say wherin Because the Lord hath ben witnesse betweene thee and thy wyfe of thy youth against whom thou hast transgressed yet is she thyne owne companion and the wyfe of thy couenaunt 15 And did not he make one yet had he aboundaunce of spiritie And wherfore one Because he sought a godly seede therefore kepe your selues in your spirite and let none transgresse against the wyfe of his youth 16 If thou hatest her put her away saith the lorde God of Israel yet he couereth the iniurie vnder his garment saith the Lorde of hoastes and be ye kept in your spirite and transgresse not 17 Ye haue weeryed the Lord with your wordes and you haue sayde Wherein haue we weeried him Whylest you say Euery one that doth euil is good in the sight of the Lorde and he is pleased in them or where is the God of iudgement The .iii. Chapter Of the messenger of the Lorde Iohn Baptist and of Christes office 1 BEholde I wyll sende my messenger and he shall prepare the way before me and the lord whom ye seeke shal speedyly come to his temple and the messenger of the couenaunt whom ye desire beholde he commeth saith the Lorde of hoastes 2 But who may abyde the day of his comming and who shall stand when he appeareth for he is lyke a purging fire and lyke fullers sope 3 And he shall sit downe to trye and fine the siluer and he shal purge the children of Leui and purifie them as golde and siluer and they shal bring vnto the lorde offeringes in righteousnesse 4 Then shall the offeringes of Iuda and Hierusalem be acceptable vnto the Lorde as in olde tyme and as in the yeres afore 5 And I wyl come neare to you in iudgement and I wyll be a swyft witnesse against the soothsayers and against the adulterers and against false swearers and against those that wrongfully keepe backe the hirelynges wages and vexe the widowe and the fatherlesse and oppresse the straunger and feare not me saith the Lorde of hoastes 6 For I am the Lorde I chaunge not and you sonnes of Iacob are not consumed 7 From the dayes of your fathers ye are gone away from myne ordinaunces and haue not kept them turne you to me and I wyll turne to you saith the Lorde of hoastes And ye saide Wherein shall we returne 8 Wyll a man spoyle his Gods yet ye haue spoyled me and ye say Wherein haue we spoyled thee In tythes and offeringes 9 Ye are cursed with a curse me haue ye spoyled euen this whole nation 10 Bryng euery tythe into the store house that there may be meate in myne house and prooue me withal saith the Lorde of hoastes if I wyl not open the windowes of heauen vnto you and poure you out a blessing without measure 11 And I wyl reprooue the deuourer for your sakes and he shall not destroy the fruite of the grounde neither shall your vine be barren in the fielde saith the Lorde of hoastes 12 And al nations shal call you blessed because you shal be a pleasaunt lande saith the Lorde of hoastes 13 Your wordes haue ben stout against me saith the lorde and you saide Wherin haue we spoken against thee 14 Ye haue saide it is but vayne to serue God and what profite is it that we haue kept his commaundement that we haue walked humbly before the face of the Lorde of hoastes 15 And nowe we call the proude happie yea the workers of wickednesse are set vp and also they that tempt God yea they are deliuered 16 Then they that feared God saide euery one to his neighbour and the Lorde considered and hearde and there was written a booke of remēbraunce before him for them that feared the Lorde and for them that thinke vpon his name 17 And they shal be to me saith the Lorde of hoastes in that day wherein I shall do iudgement a flocke and I wyl spare them as a man spareth his owne sonne which serueth him 18 Then shall ye returne and discerne betweene the iust and the wicked betweene him that serueth God and him that serueth him not ⧠The .iiij. Chapter The day of the Lorde before the which Elias should come 1 FOR marke the day commeth burning like an ouen and all the proude and all that worke wickednesse shal be stubble and the day that is for to come shall burne them saith the Lorde of hoastes and shall leaue them neither roote nor braunche 2 But to you that feare my name shall that sunne of righteousnesse aryse and health shal be vnder his winges and ye shall go foorth and skippe lyke fatte calues 3 And ye shall treade downe the vngodly for they shal be dust vnder the soles of your feete in the day that I shall do this saith the Lorde of hoastes 4 Remember the lawe of Moyses my seruaunt which I commaunded him in Horeb for all Israel with the ordinaunces and iudgementes 5 Beholde I wyll send you Elias the prophete before the comming of the great and fearefull day of the Lorde 6 He shal turne the heart of the fathers to their children and the heart of the children to their fathers lest I come and smite the earth with cursing ⧠The ende of the prophecie of Malachias and consequently of all the prophetes E. L. ⧠The volume of the bookes called Apocrypha contaynyng these bookes folowing The thirde booke of Esdras The fourth booke of Esdras The booke of Tobia The booke of Iudith The rest of the booke of Hester The booke of wysdome Ecclesiasticus Baruch the prophete The song of the three chyldren The storie of Susanna The storie of Bel and the Dragon The prayer of Manasse The first booke of Machabees The second booke of Machabees ⧠The thirde booke of Esdras ¶ The first Chapter 1 Iosias appointeth priestes and kepeth the passouer 7 Offeringes for the priestes and the people 11 The order of the Leuites 23 The vpright lyfe of Iosias 25 His death and the occasion therof and the lamentation for hym 34 Ioachas appointed kyng 53 The destruction of Hierusalem 1 ANd Iosias held the feast of Easter in Hierusalem vnto his Lord and offered the passouer the foureteenth day of the first moneth 2 He set the priestes also in order according to their dayly courses beyng arayed in long garmentes in the temple of the Lorde 3 And he spake vnto the Leuites the holy ministers of Israel that they shoulde halowe them selues vnto the Lorde to set the holy arke of the Lord in the house that kyng Solomon the sonne of Dauid had buylded 4 And sayd Ye shall no more beare the arke vpon your shoulders and nowe serue the Lorde your God and take the charge of his people Israel
Amarias the sonne of Ezias the sonne of Menuerath the sonne of Saraias the sonne of Sauias the sonne of Boccas the sonne of Abisun the sonne of Phinees the sonne of Eleazar the sonne of Aaron the first priest 3 This Esdras went vp from Babylon beyng a scribe of good vnderstandyng in the lawe of Moyses that was geuen by the Lorde God of Israel 4 And the kyng fauoured hym and dyd hym great worshyp and honour after all his desires 5 There went vp with hym also certayne of the children of Israel of the priestes of the Leuites of the singers porters and ministers of the temple vnto Hierusalem 6 In the seuenth yere of the raigne of kyng Artaxerxes in the fifth moneth which was the seuenth yere for they went from Babylon in the first day of the first moneth 7 And came to Hierusalem accordyng as God gaue thē speede in their iourney 8 For Esdras had gotten great knowledge to omit nothyng of that was in the lawe and the commaundementes of the Lorde and to teache all Israel all the ordinaunces and iudgementes 9 The copie of the commission whiche Artaxerxes the kyng wrote and that was geuen to Esdras the priest and reader of the lawe of the Lorde this is it that foloweth 10 Kyng Artaxerxes sendeth his greeting vnto Esdras the priest and reader of the lawe of the Lorde 11 I hauyng wayed thynges with pitie haue ordeyned and charged yf there be any of the Iewes of the priestes Leuites in my realme which desireth and is content to go with thee vnto Israel that he may do it 12 Therfore so many as long therafter let them depart together and go with thee like as I am content and my seuen friendes my counsaylers 13 To see what they do at Hierusalem and in Iurie conueniently accordyng as thou hast in the lawe of the Lorde 14 And to bryng the gyftes vnto God the Lorde of Israel that I my friendes haue promised to Hierusalem and all the siluer and golde that in the countrey of Babylon may be founde parteynyng to the Lorde in Hierusalem 15 With the thyng that is geuen of the people to the Lorde their Gods temple at Hierusalem that the same siluer and golde maye be gathered for oxen rammes sheepe and goates and other that belong to these thynges 16 That they may offer sacrifices vnto the Lorde vpon the aulter of the Lorde their God which is at Hierusalem 17 And whatsoeuer thou and thy brethren wyll do with the siluer and golde that do accordyng to the wyll of thy God 18 And the holy vessels of the Lorde which are geuen thee for the seruice of the temple of thy God which is in Hierusalem thou shalt set them before thy God in Hierusalem 19 And whatsoeuer thyng els thou shalt remember for the vse of the temple of thy God thou shalt geue it out of the kynges treasure 20 And I king Artaxerxes haue also commaunded the kepers of the treasures in Syria and Phenice that whatsoeuer Esdras the priest and the reader of the lawe of the hyghest God shall sende for they shoulde geue it hym with speede 21 Euen to the summe of an hundred talentes of siluer of corne also an hundred measures and till an hundred vessels of wine other thinges aboundauntly 22 Let all thinges be done after the lawe of God diligently vnto the highest God that wrath come not vpon the kyngdome of the kyng and of his sonnes 23 I commaunde you also that ye require no taxe nor tribute of the priestes Leuites holy singers porters and ministers of the temple nor of any that haue doynges in this temple and that no man haue aucthoritie to put any inpost vpon them 24 As for thee O Esdras set thou iudges and arbitrers to iudge in the whole lande of Syria and Phenice after the wisdome of God all skilfull in the lawe of God teache such as are ignoraunt 25 And let all them which shall offende agaynst the lawe of God and the kyng be diligently punished whether it be by death or other payne by punishment in money or els by banishment 26 Then sayd Esdras the scribe Blessed be the only Lorde God of my fathers that hath geuen so good a mynde will into the heart of the kyng to magnifie his house that is at Hierusalem 27 And hath made me to be accepted in the syght of the kyng of his counsayle of his friendes and of his nobles 28 And so I was stedfast in my mynde accordyng as the Lorde my God helped me and I gathered vp men of Israel to go vp with me 29 And these are the guides after their families and orders of dignities that went vp with me from Babylon in the raigne of kyng Artaxerxes 30 Of the sonnes of Phinees Gersom of the sonnes of Ithamar Gamaliel of the sonnes of Dauid Hattus the sonne of Cechemah 31 Of the sonnes of Phares Zacharias and with hym there returned agayne an hundred and fiftie men 32 Of the sonnes of Pahath Moab Elioam the sonne of Zacharias and with him two hundred men 33 Of the sonnes of Zathoe Shechenias the sonne of Iezolus with hym three hundred men of the sonnes of Adin Obed the sonne of Ionathan and with him two hundred and fiftie men ' 34 Of the sonnes of Elam Iesias sonne ' of Gotholias with him seuentie men ' 35 Of the sonnes of Saphatias Zarias ' sonne of Machael with him .lxx. men 36 Of the sonnes of Ioab Badias sonne of Iezelus and with hym two hundred and twelue men 37 Of the sonnes of Banid Assalimoth sonne of Iosaphias and with hym an hundred and threscore men ' 38 Of the sonnes of Babi Zacharias ' sonne of Bebai with him .xxviii. men ' 39 Of the sonnes of Astath Iohannes ' sonne of Acatan and with hym an cx 40 Of the sonnes of Adonicam the last and these are the names of them Eliphalet Ieouel and Maias and with them seuentie men ' 41 Of the sonnes of Bagouthi sonne of ' Iscacourus and with hym lxx men 42 All these called I together by the water Thia where we pitched our tentes three dayes there I mustered them ' 43 As for the sonnes of the priestes and ' leuites I founde none there 44 Then sent I vnto Eleazar beholde there came Maasman and Maloban 45 And Alnathan and Samaian and Ioribon and Nathan Ennatan Zacharian and Mosollamon the chiefe and best learned 46 And I bad them that they should go vnto Daddens the captayne whiche was in the place of the treasurie 47 And commaunded them that they shoulde speake vnto Daddeus and to his brethren and to those that were the treasurers to sende vs suche men as might execute the priestes office in the house of our Lorde 48 And with the mightie hande of our lord God they brought vnto vs men of good experience from among y e sonnes of
that the ende of their tymes myght come through them 40 And the fourth came and ouerranne all the beastes that were past and had power ouer the worlde with great fearfulnesse and ouer the whole compasse of the earth with most wicked oppression and so long tyme dwelt he vpon the earth with deceipt 41 For the earth hast thou not iudged with trueth 42 For thou hast troubled the meeke thou hast hurt the peaceable and quiet thou hast loued lyers and destroyed the dwellinges of them that brought foorth fruite and hast cast downe the walles of such as dyd thee no harme 43 Therfore is thy wrongfull dealyng and blasphemie come vp vnto the hyest and thy pryde vnto the mightie 44 The hyest also hath loked vpon the proude tymes and beholde they are ended and their abhominations are fulfylled 45 And therfore appeare no more thou Egle and thy horrible wynges and thy wicked fethers and thy vngratious heades and thy sinnefull clawes and all thy vayne body 46 That the earth may be refresshed and come agayne to her selfe when she is deliuered from thy violence and that she may hope for the iudgement and mercie of hym that made her The .xij. Chapter ¶ The declaration of the former visions 1 ANd it happened when the Lion spake these wordes vnto the Egle I sawe 2 And beholde the head that afore had the vpper hande appeared no more neither dyd the foure wynges appeare any more that came to hym and were set vp to raigne and their kingdome was small and full of vprore 3 And I sawe and beholde they appeared no more and the whole body of the Egle was burnt so that the earth was in great feare Then awaked I out of the trouble and traunce of my mynde and from great feare and sayde vnto my spirite 4 Lo this hast thou geuen me in that thou searchest out the wayes of the hyest 5 Lo yet am I weery in my mynde and very weake in my spirite and litle strength is there in me for the great feare that I receaued this nyght 6 Therfore wyll I nowe beseche the hyest that he wyll comfort me vnto the ende 7 And I sayde Lorde Lorde if I haue founde grace before thy syght and yf I am iustified with thee before many other and yf my prayer in deede be come vp before thy face 8 Comfort me then and shewe me thy seruaunt the interpretation and playne difference of this horrible syght that thou mayest perfectly comfort my soule 9 For thou hast iudged me worthy to shewe me the last of tymes 10 And he sayde vnto me This is the interpretation of this syght 11 The Egle whom thou sawest come vp from the sea is the kingdome which was seene in the vision of thy brother Daniel 12 But it was not expounded vnto hym therfore nowe I declare it vnto thee 13 Beholde the dayes wyll come that there shall ryse vp a kyngdome vpon earth and it shal be feared aboue all the kyngdomes that were before it 14 In the same kyngdome shall twelue kynges raigne one after another 15 Wherof the seconde shall begynne to raigne and shall haue more tyme then the other twelue 16 And this do the twelue wynges signifie which thou sawest 17 As for the voyce that thou heardest speake and that thou sawest not to go out frō the heades but from the middes of the body therof it betokeneth 18 That after the tyme of that kingdome there shall aryse great striuinges and it shall stande in perill of fallyng neuerthelesse it shall not then fall but shal be restored agayne into his begynnyng 19 And the eyght fethers vnder the wynges which thou sawest hang vnto her wynges betoken 20 That in hym there shall aryse eyght kynges whose tyme shal be but small and their yeres swift and two of them shall perishe 21 But when the middest tyme commeth there shal be foure kept for a tyme whyles his tyme begynneth to come that it may be ended but two shal be kept vnto the ende 22 And wheras thou sawest three heades restyng this is the interpretation 23 In his last dayes shall the most hygh rayse vp three kyngdomes and call many thinges agayne in to them they shall haue the dominion of the earth 24 And of those that dwell therin with much labour aboue all those that were before them Therfore are they called the heades of the Egle. 25 For it is they that shall bryng foorth his wickednesse agayne and that shall perfourme and finishe his last 26 And wheras thou sawest that the great head appeared no more it signifieth that one of them shall dye vpon his bed and yet with payne 27 For the two that remayne shal be slayne with the sworde 28 For the sworde of the one shall deuour the other but at the last shall he fall through the sworde hym selfe 29 And wheras thou sawest two fethers vnder the wynges passyng toward the head that is on the ryght syde 30 It signifieth that it is they whom the hyest hath kept vnto their ende this is the small kyngdome and full of trouble as thou sawest 31 And the Lion whom thou sawest rysyng vp out of the wood and roaryng and speakyng vnto the Egle and rebukyng her for her vnrighteousnesse with all the wordes which thou hast hearde 32 Is the wynde which the hyest hath kept for them and for their wickednesse vnto the ende he shall reproue them cast before them their owne spoylinges 33 For he shall set them alyue in iudgement and shal rebuke them and correct them 34 For the residue of my people shall he delyuer by trouble those that be preserued vpon my borders and he shall make them ioyfull vntyll the commyng of the day of iudgement wherof I haue spoken vnto thee from the begynnyng 35 This is the dreame that thou sawest and these are the interpretations 36 Thou only hast ben meete to knowe this secrete of the hyest 37 Therfore write all these thynges that thou hast seene in a booke hyde them 38 And teache them to the wise of the people whose heartes thou knowest may comprehende kepe these secretes 39 But wayte thou here thy selfe yet seuen dayes mo that it may be shewed thee whatsoeuer it pleaseth the hyest to declare vnto thee And with that he went his way 40 And when all the people perceaued that the seuen dayes were past and I not come agayne into the citie they gathered them altogether from the least vnto the most and came vnto me and sayde 41 What haue we offended thee what euyll haue we done agaynst thee that thou forsakest vs and sittest here in this place 42 For of all the people thou only art left vs as a grape of the vine as a candell in a darke place and as an hauen or ship preserued from the tempest 43 Haue we not els aduersitie inough 44 If thou shalt forsake vs were it not better for vs that we
And so they entred in at the narowe passages of the ryuer of Euphrates 44 For the most hyghest then shewed tokens for them and helde styll the fludde tyll they were passed ouer 45 For through the countrey there was a great way namely of a yere a halfe iourney and the same region is called Arsareth 46 Then dwelt they there vntyll the latter tyme and when they come foorth agayne 47 The hyest shall holde stil the springes of the streame agayne that they may go through therfore sawest thou the multitude with peace 48 But they that be left behynde of thy people are those that are founde within my borders 49 Nowe when he destroyeth the multitude of the nations that are gathered together he shall defende his people that remayne 50 And then shall he shewe them great wonders 51 Then said I O Lorde Lorde shewe me this wherfore haue I seene the man commyng vp from the deepe of the sea 52 And he sayde vnto me Lyke as thou canst neither seeke out nor knowe these thynges that are in the deepe of the sea euen so can no man vpon earth see my sonne or those that be with hym but in the tyme of the day 53 This is the interpretation of the dreame which thou sawest wherby thou only art here lyghtned 54 For thou hast forsaken thine owne lawe and applied thy diligence vnto myne and sought it 55 Thy lyfe hast thou ordered in wisdome and hast called vnderstandyng thy mother 56 And therfore haue I shewed thee the treasures of the hyest After other three dayes I wyll shewe thee more talke with thee more at large yea heauy and wonderous thynges wyll I declare vnto thee 57 Then went I foorth into the fielde geuyng prayse thankes greatly vnto God because of his wonders which he dyd in tyme 58 And because he gouerneth the same and such thinges as fall in their seasons and there I sate three dayes The .xiiij. Chapter 3 Howe God appeared to Moyses in the bushe 10 All thynges decline to age 16 The latter age worse then the former 29 The ingratitude of Israel 35 The resurrection and iudgement 1 VPon the thirde day I sate vnder an oke tree then came there a voyce vnto me out of the bushe and sayde Esdras Esdras 2 And I sayde Here am I Lorde and stoode vp vpon my feete 3 Then saide he vnto me In the bushe did I appeare vnto Moyses and talked with hym when my people serued in Egypt 4 And I sent hym and led my people out of Egypt and brought hym vp to the mount Sina where I helde hym by me a long season 5 And tolde hym many wonderous workes and shewed hym the secretes of the tymes and the ende and commaunded hym saying 6 These wordes shalt thou declare and these shalt thou hyde 7 And nowe I say vnto thee 8 That thou lay vp in thine heart the signes that I haue shewed and the dreames that thou hast seene and the interpretations which thou hast heard 9 For thou shalt be taken away from among all and hencefoorth thou shalt remayne with my counsayle and with such as be like thee vntyll the tymes be ended 10 For the worlde hath lost his youth and the tymes begynne to waxe olde 11 For the worlde is deuided into twelue partes and tenne partes of it are gone alredy and halfe of a tenth part 12 And there remayneth there that which is after the halfe of the tenth part 13 Therfore set thine house in order and refourme thy people comfort such of them as be in trouble and nowe renounce corruption 14 Let go from thee mortall thoughtes cast away the burthens of men put of the weake nature 15 And set aside the thoughtes that are most heauy vnto thee and haste thee to flee from these tymes 16 For as for such euyll and wickednesse as thou hast nowe seene happen they shall do yet much worse 17 For the weaker that the worlde is by reason of age the more shall euils increase vpon them that dwell therin 18 For the trueth is fled farre away and leasyng is hearde at hande For nowe hasteth the vision to come that thou hast seene 19 Then aunswered I before thee and sayde 20 Beholde Lorde I wyll go as thou hast commaunded me and refourme the people which are present but they that shal be borne afterwarde who will admonishe them Thus the worlde is set in darknesse and they that dwell therin are without lyght 21 For thy lawe is burnt therfore no man knoweth the thynges that are done of thee or the workes that shal be done 22 But yf I haue founde grace before thee sende the holy ghost into me and I shall write all that hath ben done in the worlde since the begynnyng which was written in thy lawe that men may finde the path and that they which will lyue in the latter dayes may lyue 23 And he aunswered me saying Go thy way gather the people together and say vnto them that they seke thee not for fourtie dayes 24 But loke thou gather thee many bore trees and take with thee Sarca Dabria Selemia Ecanus and Asiel these fyue which are redy to write swiftly 25 And come hyther and I shall lyght a candel of vnderstandyng in thine heart which shall not be put out till y e thinges be perfourmed which thou shalt begyn to write 26 And then shalt thou declare some thynges openly vnto the perfect and some thynges shalt thou shewe secretly vnto the wise To morowe this houre shalt thou begyn to write 27 Then went I foorth as he commaunded me and gathered all the people together and sayde 28 Heare these wordes O Israel 29 Our fathers at the begynnyng were staungers in Egypt from whence they were deliuered 30 And receaued the lawe of lyfe which they kept not which ye also haue transgressed after them 31 Then was the lande euen the lande of Sion parted among you by lot to possesse But your fathers and ye your selues also haue done vnrighteousnesse and haue not kept the wayes which the hyest commaunded you 32 And for so much as he is a righteous iudge he toke from you in tyme the thyng that he had geuen you 33 And nowe are ye here and your brethren among you 34 Therfore yf so be that ye wyll subdue your owne vnderstandyng refourme your heart ye shal be kept alyue and after death shall ye obteyne mercie 25 For after death shall the iudgement come when we shall liue agayne then shall the names of the righteous be manifest and the workes of the vngodly shal be declared 26 Let no man therfore come nowe vnto me nor seke after me these fourtie dayes 37 So I toke the fyue men as he commaunded me and we went into the fielde and remayned there 38 The next day a voyce called me saying Esdras open thy mouth and drynke that I geue thee to drynke 39 Then
for the very feare of the Lord my God 15 Let vs sing a song of thankesgeuing vnto the Lorde a newe song of prayse wyll we sing vnto our God 16 Lorde Lorde thou art a great God mightie in power whom no man may ouercome 17 All thy creatures must serue thee For thou spakest but the worde and they were made thou sentest thy spirite and they were created and no man can withstand thy voyce 18 The mountaynes shall mooue from the foundations with the waters the stony rockes shall melt before thee like waxe 19 But they that feare thee shal be great with thee in all thinges 20 Wo vnto the people that rise vp against my generation for the almightie Lorde wyll auenge him selfe of them and in the day of iudgement wyll he visite thē 21 For he shall geue fire and wormes in their fleshe that they may burne and feele it for euermore 22 After this it happened that after the victorie all the people came to Hierusalem to geue prayse and thankes vnto the Lorde And when they were purified they offred all their burnt sacrifices and their vowes and their promised offeringes 23 And Iudith offered all Holophernes weapons and all the iewels that the people had geuen her and the canapie that she toke from his bed and hanged them vp vnto the Lorde 24 The people were ioyfull as the vse is and this ioy with Iudith by reason of the victorie endured three monethes 25 So after these dayes euery man went home againe and Iudith was in great reputation at Bethulia and right honourably taken in al the land of Israel 26 Vnto her vertue also was chastitie ioyned so that after her husbande Manasses dyed she neuer knewe man all the dayes of her life 27 Vpon the hye solempne dayes she went out with great worship 28 She dwelt in her husbandes house an hundred and fiue yeres and left her handmayden Abra free 29 And dyed and was buried beside her husbande in Bethulia And all the people mourned for her seuen dayes 30 So long as she liued there was none that troubled Israel and many yeres also after her death 31 The day wherein this victorie was gotten was solemply holden reckened of the Iewes in the number of the holy dayes and it is yet greatly holden of the Iewes euer since vnto this day The ende of the booke of Iudith ⧠The rest of the Chapters of the booke of Hester whiche are neither founde in the Hebrue nor in the Chalde The .xj. Chapter after the Latin ¶ The dreame of Mardocheus 1 MArdocheus the sonne of Iari the sonne of Semei the sonne of Cis of the tribe of Beniamin 2 A Iewe which had his dwelling in the citie of Susis a man of great reputation and excellent among all them that were in the kynges court 3 Neuerthelesse he was one of the prisoners whom Nabuchodonosor the kyng of Babylon had caryed away from Hierusalem vnto Babylon with Iechonias the kyng of Iuda 4 In the seconde yere of the raigne of great Artaxerxes in the first day of the moneth Nisan had this Mardocheus suche a dreame 5 He thought he heard a great tempest horrible thunderclappes earthquakes and great vprore in the lande 6 And that he sawe two great dragons redie to fight one against another 7 Their crye was great At the whiche roaring crye all the heathen were vp to fight against the righteous people 8 And the same day was full of darkenesse and very vncleare full of trouble and anguishe yea a great fearefulnesse was there in the lande 9 The righteous were amased for they feared the plague and euyll that was deuised ouer them and were at a poynt with them selues to dye So they cryed vnto God 10 And whyle they were crying the litle well grewe into a great riuer and into many waters 11 And with that it was day and the sunne rose vp agayne And the lowly were exalted and deuoured the glorious and proude 12 Nowe when Mardocheus had seene this dreame he awoke mused stedfastly in his heart what God would do and so he desired to know al the matter and his mind was thervpon vntil night ¶ The .xij. Chapter ¶ Mardocheus vttereth the treason deuised against the kyng and is therefore rewarded of hym 1 AT the same tyme dwelt Mardocheus with Bagatha and Thara in the kynges court the kynges chamberlaynes and porters of the palace 2 But when he hearde their deuice and had diligently considered their imaginations he perceaued that they went about to lay their cruell handes vpon the kyng Artaxerxes and so he certified the kyng thereof 3 Then caused the kyng to examine the two gelded with tormentes And when they had graunted it they were put to death 4 This the kyng caused to be put in the Chronicles for an euerlasting remembraunce and Mardocheus wrote vp the same matter 5 So the king commaunded that Mardocheus shoulde remayne in the court and for this faythfulnes of his he gaue hym a rewarde 6 But Aman the sonne of Amadathu the Agagite whiche was holden in great honour and reputation in the kynges court vndertoke to hurt Mardocheus and his people because of the two chamberlaynes that were put to death The .xiij. Chapter 1 The copie of the letters of Artaxerxes agaynst the Iewes 9 The prayer of Mardocheus 1 THe great kyng Artaxerxes whiche raigneth from India vnto Ethiopia ouer an hundred and twentie and seuen landes sendeth his frendly salutation vnto all the princes and deputies of the countrey whiche be subiect vnto his dominion 2 When I was made lorde ouer many people and had subdued the whole earth vnto my dominion my minde was not with crueltie and wrong to exalt my selfe by the reason of my power but purposed with equitie alway and gentlenes to gouerne those that be vnder my iurisdiction and wholly to set them in a peaceable lyfe and thereby to bryng my kyngdome vnto tranquilitie that men might safely go thorowe on euery side and to renue peace agayne whiche all men desire 3 Nowe when I asked my counsellours howe these thinges myght be brought to a good ende there was one by vs excellent in wisdome whose good wyll trueth and faythfulnesse hath oft ben shewed and proued whiche was also the principall and next vnto the kyng Aman by name 4 Whiche certified vs howe that in all landes there was scattered abrode a rebellious folke that made statutes and lawes against all other people haue alway despised the proclaymed commaundementes of kynges and howe that for this cause it were not to be suffred that suche rule should continue by you and not to be put downe 5 Seeing nowe we perceaue the same that this people alone are contrary vnto euery man vsing straunge and other maner of lawes and withstande our statutes and doynges and go about to stablyshe shrewde matters that our kyngdome shoulde neuer come to good estate and stedfastnesse 6 Therefore haue we commaunded
men might knowe that thankes ought to be geuen vnto thee before the sunne ryse and that thou oughtest to be worshipped before the day spring 29 For the hope of the vnthankfull shall melt away as the winter yse and flowe away as vnprofitable water ¶ The .xvij. Chapter ¶ The iudgementes of God against the wicked 1 FOr great are thy iudgmentes O Lorde and can not be expressed therefore men do erre that wyll not be refourmed by thy wysdome 2 For when the vnrighteous thought to haue thy holy people in subiection they were bounde with the bandes of darknesse and long night shut vp vnder roofes and lay there to escape the eternall prouidence 3 And whyle they thought to be hyd in the darknesse of their sinnes they were scattered abrode in the very middest of the darke couering of forgetfulnesse put to horrible feare and wonderouslye vexed 4 For the corner where they lay hyd might not kepe them from feare because the soundes came rounde about them and vexed them yea many terrible and straunge visions appeared vnto them 5 No power of the fire might geue them light neither might the cleare flambes of the starres lightē the horrible night 6 But there appeared vnto them a sodayne fire only very dreadfull At the which sight wherin they sawe nothing throughly they were so afrayde that they thought the thing whiche they sawe to be the more fearefull 7 As for the illusions of the magicall art they came to naught and it was a most shamefull reproche of the pryde that they had of their owne wysdome 8 For they that promised to driue away the feares and troubles from the sicke soule were sicke them selues with feare worthy to be laughed at 9 For though no terrible thing did feare them yet were they afrayde at the beastes whiche passed by them and at the hissing of the serpentes 10 Insomuch that with trembling they sowned and sayde they sawe not the ayre whiche no man yet may escape 11 For malice is a dreadfull thing that is condempned by his owne witnesse and beyng pressed with conscience it euer suspecteth cruel thinges 12 For feare is nothing els but a betraying of the succours whiche reason offereth 13 And looke howe muche the lesse his hope is within the greater doth he recount his ignoraunce of that cause that bryngeth the torment 14 But they that dyd indure the night that in deede was intollerable and that came from the dungeons of intollerable hell sleping the same sleepe 15 Were somtimes chased with monsterous apparitions and sometymes they sowned as their owne soules had betrayed them for an hastie feare that was not looked for came vpon them 16 And thus whosoeuer was there fallen he was in pryson but without chaines 17 For whether a man had occupied husbandrie or had ben an heardman or labourer in the woods if he were taken he suffred intollerable necessitie 18 For they were all bounde with one chayne of darknesse whether it were a blasing winde or a sweete song of the byrdes among the thicke braunches of the trees or the vehemencie of hastie running water 19 Or great noyse of the falling downe of stones or the runnyng of playing beastes whiche they sawe not or the mightie noyse of roaring wilde beastes or the sounde that aunswered agayne in the holonesse of mountaynes these terrible thinges made them sowne for very feare 20 For all the earth shined with cleare light and no man was hindered in his labour 21 Onlye vpon them there fell a heauie night an image of darknesse that was to come vpon them Yea they were vnto them selues more heauie then darknesse ¶ The .xviij. Chapter 3 The firie piller that the Israelites had in Egypt 8 The deliueraunce of the faythfull 10 The Lorde smote the Egyptians 20 The sinne of the people in the wyldernesse 21 Aaron stoode betweene the liuing and the dead with his censure 1 NEuerthelesse thy saintes had a very great light whose voyce they hearing and not seeing their figure for that they suffred not the same thinges they thought them blessed 2 And for that they dyd not hurt them nowe of whom they had ben wronged before they thanked them besought them pardon of that they had ben enemies 3 Therfore thou gauest them a burning piller of fire to leade them in the vnknowen way and the sunne not to hurt them in their honourable iourney 4 But reason it was that they shoulde leese the light and be put in the pryson of darknesse whiche had kept thy chyldren shut vp by whom the vncorrupt light of the lawe was to be geuen vnto the worlde 5 After when they thought to slay the babes of the saintes one chylde beyng cast out and preserued to reproue them thou tokest away the whole multitude of their chyldren and destroyedst them altogether in a mightie water 6 Of that night were our fathers certified afore that they knowing vnto what othes they had geuen credence might be of good cheare 7 Thus thy people receaued the health of the righteous but the vngodly were destroyed 8 For like as thou hast reuenged our enemies so hast thou promoted vs whom thou hast called 9 For the righteous chyldren of the good men offred secretely and made a godly lawe with one consent that the saintes should in like maner receaue together both good and euil and that the fathers nowe should first sing prayses 10 But there was hearde a disagreing voyce of the enemies and there was a miserable lamentation for children that were bewayled 11 The maister and the seruaunt were punished after one maner and lyke as the king so suffred the common people 12 So they had innumerable that dyed with one kinde of death altogether neither were the liuing sufficient to bury the dead for in the twinckling of an eye the noblest ofspring of them was destroyed 13 For whereas they woulde discredite all thinges by reason of the inchauntmentes in the destruction of the first borne they acknowledged that this people was the chyldren of God 14 For whyle all thinges were styl in scilence and when the night was in the middest of her course thy almightie worde O Lorde lept downe from heauen out of thy royall trone 15 As a rough man of warre in the middest of the land that was destroyed 16 And brought thyne vnfayned commaundement as a sharpe sworde and standing vp filled all thinges with death yea it stoode vpon the earth and reached vnto the heauen 17 Then the sightes of the euyl dreames vexed them sodainly and fearefulnesse came vpon them vnawares 18 Then lay there one here another there halfe dead halfe quicke and shewed the cause of his death 19 For the visions that vexed them shewed them these thinges afore that they might not be ignoraunt wherefore they perished 20 Yea the temptation of death touched the righteous also and among the
wicked handes toke the holy vessels which other kinges and cities had geuen thyther for the garnishing honour of the place them toke he in his handes vnworthyly and defiled them 17 So mad was Antiochus that he considered not how that God was not a litle wroth for the sinnes of them that dwelt in the citie for the which such confusion came vpon that place 18 And why if it had not happened them to haue ben lapped in many sinnes this Antiochus assoone as he had come had sodenly ben punished and shut out of his presumption like as Heliodorus was whom Seleueus the king sent to robbe the treasurie 19 Neuerthelesse God hath not chosen the people for the places sake but the place for the peoples sake 20 And therefore is the place become partaker of the peoples trouble but afterward shall it enioy the wealth of them And lyke as it was now forsaken in the wrath of almightie God so when the great God is reconsiled it shal be set vp in hie worship againe 21 So when Antiochus had taken a thousand and eyght hundred talentes out of the temple he gat him to Antioch in al the haste thinking in his pride that he might make men saile vpon the drye lande and to go vpon the sea such an hie minde had he 22 He left deputies there to vexe the people at Hierusalem left he Philip a Phrygian in maners more cruell then him selfe that set him there 23 At Garizim he left Andronicus and Menelaus which were more greeuous to the citezins then other 24 Nowe as he was thus set in malice against the Iewes he sent Apollonius a cruell prince with an armie of twentie and two thousand commaunding him to slay those that were of perfect age and to sell the women maydens and children 25 When he came now to Hierusalem he faigned peace kept him still vntill the Sabbath day and then he commaunded his men to take them to their weapons for the Iewes kept holy day 26 And so he slue all them that were gone foorth to the open play running here and there through the citie with his men weaponed and murthered a great number 27 But Iudas Machabeus which was the tenth fled into the wildernesse led his lyfe there with his company among wylde beastes and vpon the mountaynes dwelling there and eating hearbes lest they shoulde be partakers of the filthynesse The .vj. Chapter 1 The Iewes are compelled to leaue the lawe of God 4 The temple is defiled 12 The readers are admonished that they shall not abhorre the aduersitie wherewith the Lorde afflicteth them 28 The greeuous paine of Eleazarus 1 NOt longe after this sent the king an olde man of Antioch for to compell the Iewes to transgresse the ordinaunces of the fathers of the lawe of God 2 To defile the temple that was at Hierusalem and to call it the temple of Iupiter Olimpius and that they shoulde be in Garizim as those which dwel at the place of Iupiter the harberous 3 This wicked sedition of the vngodlie was heauy vpon all the people 4 For the temple was full of voluptuousnes bibbing and bolling of the heathen of rybaudes and harlots together the women went into the holy place and bare in that was not lawfull 5 The aulter also was full of vnlawfull thinges which the law forbiddeth to lay vpon it 6 The Sabbathes were not kept the other solempne feastes of the land were not regarded to be plaine there durst no man be knowē that he was a Iewe. 7 In the day of the kinges birth they were compelled parforce to offer and when the feaste of Bacchus was kept they were constrayned to weare gar landes of iuie and so to go about to the honour of Bacchus 8 Moreouer through the counsell of Ptolomeus there went out a cōmaundement vnto the next cities of the heathen against the Iewes that the lyke custome banketting should be kept 9 And who so would not conforme them selues to the maners of the Gentiles should be put to death then might a man haue seene the present miserie 10 For there were two women accused to haue circumcized their sonnes whom when they had led rounde about the citie the babes hanging at their brestes they cast them downe headlonges ouer the walles 11 Some that were crept in dennes and had kept the Sabbath were accused vnto Philip and brent in the fire because that for the feare of God they kept the commaundement so stiffely and would not defende them selues 12 Now I beseche all those which reade this booke that they refuse it not for these fals of aduersitie and iudge the thinges that are happened for no destruction but for a chastening of our people 13 And why When God suffereth not sinners long to folow their owne minde but shortly punisheth them it is a token of his great louing kindnesse 14 For this grace haue we of God more then other people That he suffreth not vs long to sinne vnpunished lyke as other nations 15 That when the day of iudgement commeth he may punishe them in the fulnes of their sinnes 16 If we sinne he correcteth vs but he neuer withdraweth his mercie from vs and though he punishe with aduersitie yet doth he neuer forsake his people 17 But let this that we haue spoken now with fewe wordes be for a warning and exhortation of the heathen Now wyll we come to the declaring of the matter 18 Eleazar one of the principall scribes an aged man and of a well fauoured countenaunce was constrained to gape with open mouth and to eate swynes fleshe 19 But he desiring rather to dye gloriously then to lyue with shame offered him selfe willingly to the martirdome 20 Now when he saw that he must nedes go to it he toke it patiently for he was at a poynt with himselfe that he would not consent to any vnlawful thing for any pleasure of lyfe 21 They that stoode by being moued with pitie but not a right for the olde frendship of the man toke him aside priuilie and prayed him that he would let such fleshe be brought him as were lawfull to eate and then to make a countenaunce as though he had eaten of the flesh of the sacrifice like as the king commaunded 22 For so he might be deliuered from death and so for the olde frendship of the man they shewed him this kindnes 23 But he began to consider discreetely and as became his age and the excellencie of his auncient yeres and the honour of his gray heares whereunto he was come and his most honest conuersation from his childhood but chiefely the holy law made and geuen by God therefore he aunswered consequently and willed them straightwayes to send him to the graue 24 For it becommeth not mine age saide he in any wyse to dissemble whereby many young persons might thinke that Eleazar being fourscore yeres olde and ten were nowe gone to a straunge religion 25
but shalt perfourme vnto the Lorde thine othes 34 But I say vnto you Sweare not at all neither by heauen for it is gods seate 35 Nor by the earth for it is his footestoole neither by Hierusalem for it is the citie of the great kyng 36 Neither shalt thou sweare by thy head because thou canst not make one heere whyte or blacke 37 But let your communication be yea yea nay nay For whatsoeuer is more then these commeth of euyll 38 Ye haue hearde that it is sayde an eye for an eye and a tooth for a tooth 39 But I say vnto you that ye resist not euyll But whosoeuer geueth thee a blowe on thy right cheeke turne to him the other also 40 And yf any man wyll sue thee at the lawe and take away thy coate let him haue thy cloke also 41 And whosoeuer wyll compell thee to go a myle go with hym twayne 42 Geue to hym that asketh thee from hym that woulde borowe of thee turne not thou away 43 Ye haue heard that it is saide Thou shalt loue thy neyghbour hate thyne enemie 44 But I saye vnto you loue your enemies blesse them that curse you do good to them that hate you pray for thē which hurt you and persecute you 45 That ye may be the chyldren of your father which is in heauen For he maketh his sonne to aryse on the euyll and on the good and sendeth rayne on the iust and on the vniust 46 For yf ye loue them which loue you what rewarde haue ye Do not the publicans also euen the same 47 And yf ye salute or greete your brethrē only what singuler thyng do ye Do not also the publicans lykewyse 48 Ye shall therfore be perfecte euen as your father which is in heauen is perfecte ¶ The .vj. Chapter ¶ 1 Of almes 5 prayer 16 and fastyng 19 He forbyddeth the carefull sekyng of worldly thynges 1 TAKE heede to your almes that ye geue it not in the sight of men to the intente that ye woulde be sene of thē or els ye haue no rewarde of your father which is in heauen 2 Therefore when thou geuest thyne almes thou shalt not make a trumpet to be blowen before thee as hypocrites do in the synagogues in the streates y t they might be esteemed of mē Verily I say vnto you they haue their reward 3 But when thou doest thyne almes let not thy left hande knowe what thy ryght hande doeth 4 That thyne almes may be in secrete And thy father which seeth in secrete shall rewarde thee openly ☜ ◠And when thou prayest thou shalt not be as the hypocrites are For they loue to stande praying in the synagogues and in the corners of the streates that they may be sene of men Veryly I say vnto you they haue theyr rewarde 6 But when thou prayest enter into thy chaumber and when thou hast shut thy dore pray to thy father which is in secrete and thy father which seeth in secrete shall rewarde thee openly 7 But when ye pray babble not much as the heathen do For they thynke it wyl come to passe that they shal be heard for theyr much bablinges sake 8 Be not ye therfore lyke vnto them For your father knoweth what thynges ye haue nede of before ye aske of hym 9 After this maner therfore pray ye O our father which art in heauen halowed be thy name 10 Let thy kyngdome come Thy wyll be done as well in earth as it is in heauen 11 Geue vs this day our dayly breade 12 And forgeue vs our dettes as we forgeue our detters 13 And leade vs not into temptation but delyuer vs from euyll For thyne is the kyngdome and the power and the glory for euer Amen 14 For yf ye forgeue men theyr trespasses your heauenly father shall also forgeue you 15 But yf ye forgeue not men theyr trespasses no more shall your father forgeue you your trespasses 16 Moreouer when ye fast be not of an heauy countenaunce as hypocrites are For they disfigure theyr faces that they myght appeare vnto men to fast Veryly I say vnto you they haue theyr rewarde 17 But thou when thou fastest annoynt thyne head and washe thy face 18 That thou appeare not vnto men to fast but vnto thy father which is in secrete and thy father which seeth in secrete shall rewarde thee openly 19 Hoorde not vp for your selues treasures vpon earth where the moth and rust doth corrupt and where theeues breake through and steale 20 But laye vp for you treasures in heauen where neyther moth nor rust doth corrupt and where theeues do not breake through nor steale 21 For where your treasure is there wyll your heart be also 22 The lyght of the body is the eye Wherfore yf thyne eye be single all thy body shal be full of lyght 23 But and yf thyne eye be wicked all thy body shal be ful of darknesse Wherfore yf the lyght that is in thee be darknesse howe great is that darknesse 24 ☞ No man can serue two maisters For either he shall hate the one loue the other or els leane to the one and dispise the other Ye can not serue God and mammon 25 Therfore I say vnto you be not carefull for your lyfe what ye shall eate or drynke nor yet for your body what ye shall put on Is not the lyfe more worth then meate the body then rayment 26 Beholde the fowles of the ayre For they sowe not neither do they reape nor cary into the barnes yet your heauenly father feedeth them Are ye not much better then they 27 Which of you by takyng of carefull thought can adde one cubite vnto his stature 28 And why care ye for rayment Learne of the Lylies of the fielde howe they growe They weery not them selues with labour neither do they spinne 29 And yet I say vnto you that euen Solomon in all his royaltie was not arayed lyke one of these 30 Wherfore yf God so clothe the grasse of the fielde which though it stande to day is to morowe cast into the ouen shall he not much more do the same for you O ye of litle fayth 31 Therefore take no thought saying What shall we eate or what shall we drynke or wherewith shall we be clothed 32 For after all these thynges do the Gentiles seke for your heauenly father knoweth that ye haue nede of all these thynges 33 But rather seke ye first the kyngdome of God and his ryghteousnesse and all these thynges shal be ministred vnto you 34 Care not then for the morowe for the morowe shall care for it selfe Sufficient vnto the day is the euyll therof ¶ The .vij. Chapter ¶ 1 He forbyddeth foolyshe and rashe iudgement 5 reproueth hypocrisie ◠exhorteth vnto prayer 13 to enter in at the strayte gate 15 warneth to beware of false prophetes
disciples vnto hym he gaue them power agaynst vncleane spirites to cast them out and to heale all maner of sicknesse and all maner of disease 2 The names of the twelue Apostles are these The first Simon whiche is called Peter and Andrewe his brother Iames the sonne of Zebedee Iohn his brother 3 Philip Bartholomewe Thomas and Matthewe which had ben a Publicane Iames y e sonne of Alphee Lebbeus whose surname was Taddeus 4 Simon the Cananite Iudas Iscariot which also betrayed hym 5 Iesus sent foorth these twelue whoÌ„ he coÌ„maunded saying Go not into the way of the Gentiles and into the citie of the Samaritanes enter ye not 6 But go rather to the lost sheepe of the house of Israel 7 As ye go preache saying The kyngdome of heauen is at hande 8 Heale the sicke cleanse y e lepers rayse the dead cast out deuyls Freely ye haue receaued freely geue 9 Possesse not golde nor syluer nor brasse in your purses 10 Nor yet scrippe towardes your iourney neither two coates neither shoes nor yet a staffe For the workman is worthy of his meate 11 But to whatsoeuer citie or towne ye shall come inquire who is worthy in it and there abyde tyll ye go thence 12 And when ye come into an house salute the same 13 And if the house be worthy let your peace come vpon it but if it be not worthy let your peace returne to you again 14 And whosoeuer shal not receaue you nor wyll heare your preachyng when ye depart out of that house or that citie shake of the dust of your feete 15 Veryly I say vnto you it shal be easier for the lande of the Sodomites and Gomorreans in the day of iudgement then for that citie 16 Beholde I sende you foorth as sheepe in the middest of woolfes Be ye therfore wyse as serpentes and harmelesse as doues 17 But beware of men For they shall delyuer you vp to the councels and shal scourge you in their synagogues 18 And ye shal be brought to the head rulers and kynges for my sake in witnesse to them and to the Gentiles 19 But wheÌ„ they delyuer you vp take ye no thought how or what ye shal speake For it shal be geuen you euen in that same houre what ye shall speake 20 For it is not ye that speake but y e spirite of your father which speaketh in you 21 The brother shall delyuer vp the brother to death and the father the sonne the chyldren shall ryse agaynst their fathers and mothers and shall but them to death 22 And ye shal be hated of all men for my names sake but he that endureth to the ende shal be saued 23 But when they persecute you in this citie flee ye into another For verily I say vnto you ye shall not ende all the cities of Israel tyll the sonne of man be come 24 The disciple is not aboue the maister nor the seruaunt aboue his lorde 25 It is enough for the disciple that he be as his maister is and that the seruaunt be as his lorde is If they haue called the lorde of the house Beelzebub howe much more shall they call them of his householde so 26 Feare them not therfore For there is nothing close that shal not be opened nothing hyd that shall not be knowen 27 What I tell you in darknesse that speake ye in lyght And what ye heare in the eare that preach ye on the houses 28 And feare ye not them which kyll the body but are not able to kyll the soule But rather feare hym which is able to destroy both soule and body in hell 29 Are not two litle sparowes solde for a farthyng And one of theÌ„ shall not light on the grounde without your father 30 Yea euen all the heere 's of your head are numbred 31 Feare ye not therefore ye are of more value then many sparowes 32 Euery one therfore that shall confesse me before men hym wyll I confesse also before my father which is in heaueÌ„s 33 But whosoeuer shall denye me before men hym wyll I also denye before my father which is in heauens 34 Thinke not that I am come to sende peace into the earth I came not to sende peace but a sworde 35 For I am come to set a man at varyaunce agaynst his father the daughter agaynst her mother and the daughter in lawe agaynst her mother in lawe 36 And a mans foes shal be they of his owne householde 37 He that loueth father or mother more then me is not worthy of me And he that loueth sonne or daughter more theÌ„ me is not worthy of me 38 * And he that taketh not his crosse foloweth me is not worthy of me 39 He that findeth his life shall lose it and he that loseth his lyfe for my sake shall fynde it 40 He that receaueth you receaueth me he that receaueth me receaueth hym that sent me 41 He that receaueth a prophete in the name of a prophete shall receaue a prophetes rewarde And he that receaueth a ryghteous man in the name of a ryghteous man shall receaue a ryghteous mans rewarde 42 And whosoeuer shall geue vnto one of these litle ones to drynke a cuppe of colde water only in the name of a disciple veryly I say vnto you he shall not lose his rewarde ⧠The .xi. Chapter â— Christe preacheth â— Iohn Baptist sendeth his disciples vnto him 7 Châ—istes testimonie concernyng Iohn 1â— The opinion of the people concernyng Christe and Iohn 20 Christe vpbraydeth the vnthanfull cities â—5 The Gospell is reuealed to the simple â— They that labour and are laden â—9 Christes yoke 1 AND it came to passe that when Iesus had made an ende of commaundyng his twelue disciples he departed thence to teache and to preache in their cities 2 ☞ When Iohn being in prison heard the workes of Christe he sent two of his disciples and sayde vnto him 3 Art thou he that shoulde come or do we loke for another 4 Iesus aunswered and sayd vnto them Go and shewe Iohn agayne what ye haue hearde and seene 5 The blinde receaue their sight the halt do walke the lepers are cleansed and the deafe heare the dead are raised vp and the poore receaue the Gospell 6 And happy is he that is not offended in me 7 And as they departed Iesus began to say vnto the multitude coÌ„cerning Iohn What went ye out into the wildernesse to see A reede shaken with the winde 8 Or what went ye out for to see A man clothed in soft rayment Beholde they that weare soft clothyng are in kinges houses 9 But what went ye out for to see A prophete yea I say vnto you and more then a prophete 10 For this is he of whom it is written Beholde I sende my messenger before thy face which
shall prepare thy way before thee ☜ 11 ☞ Veryly I say vnto you among them that are borne of women arose not a greater then Iohn the Baptist Notwithstandyng he that is lesse in the kingdome of heauen is greater then he 12 From the dayes of Iohn the Baptist vntyll nowe the kingdome of heauen suffereth violence the violent plucke it vnto them 13 For all the prophetes and the lawe it selfe prophecied vnto Iohn 14 And if ye wyll receaue it this is Elias which was for to come 15 He that hath eares to heare let him heare 16 But whervnto shall I liken this generation It is like vnto litle children which sit in the markettes and call vnto their felowes 17 And say We haue pyped vnto you and ye haue not daunsed we haue mourned vnto you and ye haue not sorowed 18 For Iohn came neither eatyng nor drinking and they say he hath the deuil 19 The sonne of man came eatyng and drinking and they say beholde a glutton and an vnmeasurable drinker of wine and a friende vnto publicans sinners And wisdome is iustified of her children 20 ☞ Then began he to vpbrayd the cities which most of his mightie workes were done in because they repented not 21 Wo vnto thee Chorazin wo vnto thee Bethsaida for if the mightie workes which were shewed in you had ben done in Tyre or Sidon they had repented long ago in sackcloth and asshes 22 Neuerthelesse I say vnto you it shal be easier for Tyre and Sidon at the day of iudgement then for you 23 And thou Capernaum which art lift vp vnto heauen shalt be brought downe to hell For if the mightie workes which haue ben done in thee had ben done among them of Sodome they had remayned vntyll this day 24 Neuerthelesse I say vnto you that it shal be easier for the lande of Sodome in the day of iudgement then for thee ☜ 25 ☞ At that tyme Iesus aunswered and sayde I thanke thee O father Lorde of heauen and earth because thou hast hid these thinges from the wise and prudent and hast shewed them vnto babes 26 Euen so it is O father for so was it thy good pleasure 27 All thinges are geuen vnto me of my father And no man knoweth the sonne but the father neither knoweth any man the father saue the sonne and he to whomsoeuer the sonne wyll open him 28 Come vnto me all ye that labour sore and are laden and I wyll ease you 29 Take my yoke vpon you and learne of me for I am meeke lowly in heart and ye shall finde rest vnto your soules 30 For my yoke is easie and my burthen is lyght ☜ The .xij. Chapter Christe excuseth his disciples which plucke the eares of corne 1◠He healeth the dryed hande 2 helpeth the possessed that was blynde and dumbe 31 Blasphemie 34 The generation of vipers 3◠Of good wordes 3◠Of idle wordes 38 He rebuketh the vnfaithfull that woulde needes haue tokens 4 and sheweth who is his brother sister and mother 1 AT that tyme Iesus went on the Sabbath dayes through the corne and his disciples were an hungred and began to plucke the eares of corne to eate 2 But when the Pharisees sawe it they sayde vnto hym Beholde thy disciples do that which is not lawfull to do vpon the Sabbath day 3 But he sayde vnto them Haue ye not read what Dauid did when he was an hungred and they that were with him 4 Howe he entred into the house of God and did eate the shew bread which was not lawfull for hym to eate neither for them which were with hym but only for the priestes 5 Or haue ye not read in the lawe howe that on the Sabbath dayes the priestes in the temple prophane the Sabbath and are blamelesse 6 But I say vnto you that in this place is one greater then the temple 7 Wherfore if ye wist what this meaneth I will mercie not sacrifice ye woulde not haue condempned the giltlesse 8 For the sonne of man also is Lorde euen of the Sabbath day 9 And he departed thence and went into their synagogue 10 And beholde there was a man which had his hande dryed vp and they asked him saying Is it lawfull to heale vpon the Sabbath dayes that they might accuse him 11 And he sayde vnto them What man of you wyll there be that shall haue a sheepe if it fall into a pit on the Sabbath day wyll he not take holde of it and lift it out 12 Howe much more then is a man better then a sheepe Wherfore it is lawfull to do a good deede on the Sabbath dayes 13 Then saith he to the man Stretch foorth thy hande And he stretched it foorth and it was made whole like as the other 14 Then the Pharisees went out and helde a counsayle agaynst him howe they might destroy hym 15 But when Iesus knewe it he departed thence and great multitudes folowed him and he healed them all 16 And charged them that they shoulde not make him knowen 17 That it might be fulfylled which was spoken by Esaias the prophete saying 18 Beholde my childe whom I haue chosen my beloued in whom my soule well delighteth I wyll put my spirite vpon him and he shall shewe iudgement to the gentiles 19 He shall not striue nor crye neither shal any man heare his voyce in the streetes 20 A bruised reede shall he not breake and smokyng flaxe shall he not quenche tyll he sende foorth iudgement vnto victorie 21 And in his name shall the gentiles trust 22 Then was brought to him one possessed with a deuyll blinde and dumbe and he healed him insomuch that the blinde and dumbe both spake and sawe 23 And all the people were amased and sayde Is not this that sonne of Dauid 24 But when the Pharisees hearde it they sayde This felowe driueth the deuils no otherwise out but by Beelzebub the prince of the deuils 25 But whē Iesus knew their thoughtes he sayde vnto them Euery kingdome deuided agaynst it selfe shal be brought to naught and euery citie or house deuided agaynst it selfe shall not stande 26 And if Satan cast out Satan then is he deuided agaynst him selfe howe shall then his kingdome endure 27 Also if I by Beelzebub cast out deuils by whom do your children cast them out Therfore they shal be your iudges 28 But if I cast out the deuils by the spirite of God then is the kingdome of God come vpon you 29 Or els howe can one enter into a strong mans house spoyle his goodes except he first binde the strong man and then spoyle his house 30 He that is not with me is agaynst me and he that gathereth not with me scattereth abrode 31 Wherfore I say vnto you all maner of sinne and blasphemy shal be forgeuen vnto men but the blasphemy agaynst the spirite
shall not be forgeuen vnto men 32 And whosoeuer speaketh a worde agaynst the sonne of man it shal be forgeuen hym But whosoeuer speaketh agaynst the holy ghost it shall not be forgeuen hym neither in this worlde neither in the worlde to come 33 Either make the tree good and his fruite good or els make the tree euyll and his fruite euyll For the tree is knowen by his fruite 34 O generation of vipers howe can ye speake good thynges when ye your selues are euyll For out of the aboundaūce of the heart the mouth speaketh 35 A good man out of the good treasure of the heart bryngeth foorth good thynges And an euyll man out of euyll treasure bryngeth foorth euyll thynges 36 But I say vnto you of euery idell worde that men shall speake they shall geue accompt therof in the day of iudgment 37 For of thy wordes thou shalt be iustified and of thy wordes thou shalt be condemned ☜ 38 ☞ Then certayne of the Scribes and of the Pharisees aunswered hym saying Maister we wyl see a signe of thee 39 But he aunswered and sayde to them The euyll and adulterous generation seketh a signe and there shall no signe be geuen to it but the signe of the prophete Ionas 40 For as Ionas was three dayes and three nyghtes in the Whales belly so shall the sonne of man be three dayes and three nyghtes in the heart of the earth 41 The men of Niniue shall ryse in the iudgement with this nanon and condemne it because they repented at the preachyng of Ionas and beholde here is one greater then Ionas 42 The Queene of the south shall ryse in the iudgement with this generation and shall condemne it for she came from the vtmost partes of the earth to heare the wisdome of Solomon And beholde in this place is one greater then Solomon 43 When the vncleane spirite is gone out of a man he walketh throughout drye places sekyng rest and fyndeth none 44 Then he sayeth I wyll returne into my house from whence I came out And when he is come he fyndeth it emptie swept and garnyshed 45 Then goeth he and taketh vnto hym seuen other spirites worse then hym selfe and they enter in and dwell there And the ende of that man is worse then the begynnyng Euen so shall it be also vnto this frowarde generation 46 Whyle he yet talked to the people beholde his mother and his brethren stoode without desyryng to speake with hym 47 Then one sayde vnto hym beholde thy mother and thy brethren stande without desyryng to speake with thee 48 But he aunswered and sayde vnto hym that had tolde hym Who is my mother or who are my brethren 49 And he stretched foorth his hande towarde his disciples sayde beholde my mother and my brethren 50 For whosoeuer shall do the wyll of my father which is in heauen the same is my brother sister and mother ☜ ¶ The .xiij. Chapter ¶ 3 The parable of the seede 24 of the tares 31 of the mustarde seede 33 of the leuen 44 of the treasure hyd in the fielde 45 of the pearles 47 and of the nette 1 THE same day went Iesus out of the house sate by the sea syde 2 And great multitudes were gathered together vnto hym so greatly that he went and sate in a shippe and the whole multitude stoode on the shore 3 And he spake many thynges to them in parables saying Beholde the sower went foorth to sowe 4 And when he sowed some seedes fell by the wayes side and the fowles came and deuoured them vp 5 Some fell vpon stony places where they had not much earth and anone they sprong vp because they had no depenesse of earth 6 And when the sonne was vp they caught heate and because they had not roote they wythered away 7 Agayne some fell among thornes and the thornes sprong vp and choked them 8 But some fell into good grounde and brought foorth fruite some an hundred folde some sixtie folde some thirtie folde 9 Who hath eares to heare let hym heare 10 And the disciples came and sayde vnto hym Why speakest thou to them by parables 11 He aunswered and sayde vnto them because it is geuen vnto you to knowe the secretes of the kyngdome of heauen but to them it is not geuen 12 For whosoeuer hath to hym shal be geuen and he shall haue more aboundaunce But whosoeuer hath not from hym shal be taken away euen that he hath 13 Therfore speake I to them in parables because they seeyng see not and hearyng they heare not neither do they vnderstande 14 And in them is fulfylled the prophesie of Esaias saying by hearyng ye shall heare and shall not vnderstande and seeyng ye shall see shall not perceaue 15 For this peoples heart is waxed grosse and their eares are dull of hearyng and their eyes haue they closed lest at any tyme they shoulde see with their eyes and heare with their eares and shoulde vnderstande with their heart shoulde conuert that I myght heale them 16 But blessed are your eyes for they see and your eares for they heare 17 Veryly I say vnto you that many prophetes and ryghteous men haue desired to see those thynges which ye see and haue not seene and to heare those thynges which ye heare and haue not hearde 18 Heare ye therfore the similitude of the sower 19 When one heareth the worde of the kyngdome and vnderstandeth it not then commeth that euyll and catcheth away that which was sowen in his heart this is he which receaued seede by the way syde 20 But he that receaued the seede into stony places the same is he that heareth the worde and anone with ioy receaueth it 21 Yet hath he not roote in hym selfe but dureth for a season for when tribulation or persecution aryseth because of the worde by and by he is offended 22 He also that receaued seede into the thornes is he that heareth the worde and the care of this worlde and the disceiptfulnes of ryches choke vp the worde and so is he made vnfruitfull 23 But he that receaued seede into the good grounde is he that heareth the worde and vnderstandeth it which also beareth fruite and bryngeth foorth some an hundred folde some sixtie folde some thirtie folde 24 Another parable put he foorth vnto them saying ☞ The kyngdome of heauen is likened vnto a man which sowed good seede in his fielde 25 But whyle men slept his enemye came sowed tares among the wheate and went his way 26 But when the blade was sprong vp and had brought foorth fruite then appeared the tares also 27 So the seruauntes of the housholder came and sayde vnto hym Sir diddest not thou sowe good seede in thy fielde from whence then hath it tares 28 He sayde vnto them the malicious man hath done this The seruauntes sayde vnto hym wylt
that no man shoulde knowe of it and commaunded to geue her meate ¶ The .vj. Chapter ¶ 4 Of Christes doynges and estimation in his owne countrey 7 he sendeth foorth his Apostles 15 diuers opinions of Christe 25 howe Herode beheaded Iohn Baptiste 38 of the miracle of fyue loaues and two fisshes 48 Christe walketh vpon the sea 55 and healed them that touched hym 1 ANd he departed thence came into his owne countrey and his disciples folowed him 2 And when the sabboth day was come he beganne to teache in the synagogue And many that hearde hym were astonyed and sayde from whence hath he these thynges And what wisdome is this that is geuen vnto hym and such myghtie workes that are wrought by his handes 3 Is not this the carpenter Maries sonne the brother of Iames Ioses and of Iuda and Simon and are not his sisters here with vs And they were offended at hym 4 Iesus sayde vnto them that a prophete is not without honour but in his owne countrey and among his owne kynne and in his owne house 5 And he coulde there shewe no mightie worke but layde his handes vpon a fewe sicke folke and healed them 6 And he marueyled because of their vnbeliefe ☜ And he went about by the townes that lay on euery syde teachyng 7 * And he called the twelue and beganne to sende them foorth two and two and gaue thē power ouer vncleane spirites 8 And commaunded them that they shoulde take nothyng in their iourney saue a staffe only no scrippe no bread no money in their purse 9 But shoulde be shoed with sandales And that they shoulde not put on two coates 10 And he sayde vnto them Whersoeuer ye enter into an house there abyde tyll ye depart thence 11 And whosoeuer shall not receaue you nor heare you when ye depart thence shake of the dust that is vnder your feet for a witnesse vnto them I say veryly vnto you it shal be easyer for the Sodomites and the Gomorrheans in the day of iudgement then for that citie 12 And they went out preached that men should repent 13 And they cast out many deuyls and annoynted many that were sicke with oyle and healed them 14 And king Herode hearde of hym for his name was spread abrode And he sayde Iohn Baptist is rysen agayne from the dead and therefore myghtie workes do shewe foorth them selues in hym 15 Other saide it is Elias Some saide it is a prophete or as one of the prophetes 16 But when Herode hearde of hym he saide It is Iohn whom I beheaded he is rysen from death agayne 17 ☞ For Herode himselfe had sent foorth and layde handes vpon Iohn bounde hym in pryson for Herodias sake his brother Philippes wyfe because he had maryed her 18 For Iohn sayde vnto Herode It is not lawful for thee to haue thy brothers wyfe 19 Therefore Herodias layde wayte for hym and woulde haue kylled hym but she coulde not 20 For Herode feared Iohn knowyng that he was a iuste man and an holye and gaue hym reuerence and when he hearde hym he dyd many thynges and hearde hym gladly 21 And whē a conuenient day was come that Herode on his birth daye made a supper to the lordes hye captaynes and chiefe estates of Galilee 22 And when the daughter of the same Herodias came in and daunced and pleased Herode and them that sate at boorde also the kyng said vnto the damsell Aske of me what thou wylt and I wyll geue it thee 23 And he sware vnto her Whatsoeuer thou shalt aske of me I wyll geue it thee euen vnto the one halfe of my kingdome 24 And she went foorth sayde vnto her mother What shall I aske She saide Iohn Baptistes head 25 And she came in strayghtwaye with haste vnto the kyng and asked saying I wyll that thou geue me by and by in a charger the head of Iohn Baptist 26 And the kyng was sory howebeit for his othes sake for their sakes whiche sate at supper also he woulde not caste her of 27 And immediatlye the kyng sent the hangman and commaunded his head to be brought in And he went and beheaded hym in the pryson 28 And brought his head in a charger gaue it to the damsell and the damsell gaue it to her mother 29 And when his disciples hearde of it they came and toke vp his body and layed it in a tombe ☜ 30 And the Apostles gathered themselues together vnto Iesus and tolde hym all thynges both what they had done and what they had taught 31 And he sayde vnto them Come ye alone out of the way into y e wyldernesse and rest awhyle For there were many commers and goers and they had no leysure so much as to eate 32 And he wēt by shippe out of the way into a desert place 33 And the people spyed them when they departed and many knewe hym and ranne a foote thyther out of all cities came thyther before them and came together vnto hym 34 And Iesus went out and sawe much people and had compassion on them because they were lyke sheepe not hauyng a sheepheard And he began to teache them many thynges 35 And when the day was nowe farre spent his disciples came vnto hym saying This is a desert place nowe the tyme is farre passed 36 Let them departe that they may go into the countrey rounde about and into the townes and bye them bread for they haue nothyng to eate 37 He aunswered and sayde vnto them geue ye them to eate And they saide vnto him Shall we go and bye two hundred penyworth of bread geue them to eate 38 He sayde vnto them Howe many loaues haue ye go loke And when they had searched they sayde fyue and two fisshes 39 And he commaunded them to make them all sit downe by companies vpon the greene grasse 40 And they sate downe here a rowe and there a rowe by hundredes by fifties 41 And when he had takē the fiue loaues and the two fisshes and loked vp to heauen he blessed and brake the loaues gaue them to his disciples to set before them and the two fisshes deuided he among them all 42 And they all did eate were satisfied 43 And they toke vp twelue baskets full of the fragmentes of the fisshes 44 And they that dyd eate were about fyue thousande men 45 And straightway he constrayned his disciples to go into the shippe and to go ouer the sea before vnto Bethsaida whyle he sent away the people 46 And assoone as he had sent them away he departed into a mountayne to pray 47 ☞ And when euen was come the ship was in the myddes of the sea and he alone on the lande 48 And he sawe them troubled in rowyng for the wynde was contrary vnto them And about the fourth watche of the nyght
that eateth of this bread shall lyue euer ☜ 59 These thynges sayde he in the synagogue as he taught in Capernaum 60 Many therfore of his disciples when they had hearde this saide This is an harde saying who can abyde the hearyng of it 61 Iesus knewe in hym selfe that his disciples murmured at it and he sayde vnto them doth this offende you 62 What and yf ye shall see the sonne of man ascende vp thyther where he was before 63 It is the spirite that quickeneth the fleshe profiteth nothyng The wordes that I speake vnto you are spirite and lyfe 64 But there are some of you that beleue not For Iesus knewe from the begynning which they were that beleued not and who shoulde betray hym 65 And he sayde Therfore saide I vnto you that no man can come vnto me except it were geuē vnto him of my father 66 From that time many of his disciples wēt backe walked no more with him 67 Then sayde Iesus vnto the twelue Wyll ye also go away 68 Then Simon Peter aunswered him Lorde to whō shall we go Thou hast the wordes of eternall lyfe 69 And we beleue and are sure that thou art Christe the sonne of y e lyuyng God 70 Iesus aunswereth them Haue not I chosen you twelue and one of you is a deuyll 71 He spake of Iudas Iscariot the sonne of Simon For he it was that shoulde betray hym beyng one of the twelue ¶ The .vij. Chapter 1 Iesus fled the murmuryng Iewes 5 Christes kynsemen beleued not in hym 7 Why the worlde hateth Christe 12 Diuers opinions of Christe 14 Christ teacheth geuing all to his father 20 The blasphemie of the Iewes 23 Of the Sabboth worke 31 Manie of the people beleue on hym 32 The pharisees priestes sende to take hym 39 The holye ghost 4 Discention among the people for Christ 47 The pharisees chyde with the seruaūtes because they haue not brought hym 52 They chyde with Nicodemus 1 AFter these thynges Iesus went about in Galilee For he would no◠go about in Iurie because that the Iewes sought to kyll hym 2 The Iewes feaste of tabernacles was at hande 3 His brethren therfore sayde vnto him Get thee hence and go into Iurie that thy disciples also may see thy workes that thou doest 4 For there is no man that doeth any thyng in secrete and he hym selfe seketh to be knowen openly Yf thou do suche thynges shewe thy selfe to the worlde 5 For his brethren beleued not in hym 6 Then Iesus sayde vnto them My tyme is not yet come but your tyme is alway redy 7 The worlde can not hate you but me it hateth because I testifie of it that the workes therof are euyll 8 Go ye vp vnto this feast I wyll not go vp yet vnto this feast for my tyme is not yet full come 9 When he had saide these wordes vnto them he abode styll in Galilee 10 But assoone as his brethrē were gone vp then went he also vp vnto the feaste not openly but as it were priuilie 11 Then sought hym the Iewes at the feaste and sayde where is he 12 And much murmuryng of hym was there among the people For some said he is good other sayde nay but he deceaueth the people 13 Howebeit no man spake openlye of hym for feare of the Iewes ☜ 14 ☞ Nowe when halfe of the feast was done Iesus went vp into the temple and taught 15 And the Iewes marueyled saying howe knoweth he the scriptures seyng that he neuer learned 16 Iesus aunswered them sayde My doctrine is not myne but his y t sent me 17 Yf any man wyll do his wyll he shall knowe of the doctrine whether it be of God or whether I speake of my selfe 18 He that speaketh of hym selfe seketh his owne praise But he that seketh his praise that sent hym the same is true no vnryghteousnes is in hym 19 Dyd not Moyses geue you a lawe yet none of you kepeth the lawe Why go ye about to kyll me 20 The people aunswered and sayde Thou hast the deuyll who goeth about to kyll thee 21 Iesus aunswered said vnto thē I haue done one worke ye al marueyle 22 Moyses therefore gaue vnto you the circumcisiō not because it is of Moyses but of the fathers And yet ye on the Sabboth day circumcise a man 23 Yf a man on the Sabboth day receaue circumcision without breakyng of the lawe of Moyses disdayne ye at me because I haue made a man euerywhyt whole on the Sabboth day 24 Iudge not after the vtter appearaunce but iudge with a ryghteous iudgement 25 Thē sayde some of them of Hierusalē Is not this he whom they go about to kyll 26 But loe he speaketh boldly they saye nothyng to hym Do the rulers knowe in deede that this is very Christ 27 Howbeit we know this man whence he is but when Christe cōmeth no man knoweth whence he is 28 Then cryed Iesus in the temple as he taught saying Ye both knowe me and whence I am ye knowe And I am not come of my selfe but he that sēt me is true whom ye knowe not 29 But I knowe him for I am of him and he hath sent me 30 Then they sought to take hym but no man layde handes on hym because his houre was not yet come 31 Many of the people beleued on hym and saide When Christe commeth wyl he do mo miracles then these that this man hath done 32 The pharisees hearde that the people murmured such thinges concerning hym ☞ And the pharisees and the hye priestes sent seruauntes to take hym 33 Then sayde Iesus vnto them yet am I a litle whyle with you and then go I vnto hym that sent me 34 Ye shall seke me shall not fynde me where I am thither can ye not come 35 Then sayde the Iewes among them selues Whyther wyll he go that we shall not fynde hym Wyll he go vnto the dispearsed among the Gretians teache the gentiles 36 What maner of saying is this that he sayde ye shall seke me and shall not fynde me and where I am thyther can ye not come 37 In the last day that great day of the feast Iesus stoode and cryed saying Yf any man thirste let him come vnto me and drynke 38 He that beleueth on me as saith the scripture out of his belly shall flowe ryuers of water of lyfe 39 But this spake he of the spirite which they y t beleue o◠hym should receaue 〈◊〉 For the holy ghost was not yet there because Iesus was not yet glorified 40 ☞ Many of the people therfore when they hearde this saying sayde Of a trueth this is the prophete 41 But other sayde this is Christe But some saide shall Christe come out of Galilee 42 Sayth not the scripture that Christe shall come of the seede of Dauid and out of
presented Paul also before hym 34 And when the deputie had read the letter he asked of what coūtrey he was And when he vnderstoode that he was of Celicia 35 I wyll heare thee sayde he when thyne accusars are come also And he cōmaunded hym to be kept in Herodes iudgement hall ⧠The .xxiiij. Chapter 10 Paul beyng accused aunswereth for his lyfe and doctrine 25 Felix gropeth hym thinkyng to haue a bribe 28 and after leaueth hym in pryson 1 AND after fyue dayes Ananias the hie priest descended with the elders and with a certayne oratour named Tartullus which appeared before the deputie agaynst Paul 2 And when Paul was called foorth Tartullus began to accuse hym saying Seyng that we obtayned great quietnesse by the meanes of thee and that many good thynges are done vnto this nation through thy prouidence 3 That alowe we euer in all places most noble Felix with all thankes 4 Notwithstandyng that I be not tedious vnto thee I pray thee that thou wouldest heare vs of thy curtesie a fewe wordes 5 For we haue founde this man a pestilent felowe and a mouer of debate vnto all the Iewes in the whole worlde and a maynteyner of the sect of the Nazarites 6 And hath gone about to pollute the temple Whom we toke and woulde haue iudged accordyng to our lawe 7 But the hye captayne Lysias came vpon vs and with great violence toke hym away out of our handes 8 Commaundyng his accusers to come vnto thee Of whom thou mayest yf thou wilt enquire knowe the certayntie of all these thynges wherof we accuse hym 9 And the Iewes lykewyse affirmed saying that these thynges were so 10 Thē Paul after that the deputie hym selfe had beckened vnto hym that he shoulde speake aunswered With a more quiet mynde do I aunswere for my selfe forasmuch as I vnderstande that thou haste ben of many yeres a iudge vnto this nation 11 Because that thou mayest knowe that there are yet but twelue dayes sence I went vp to Hierusalem for to worshyp 12 And they neither founde me in the temple disputyng with any man either raysyng vp the people neither in the synagogues nor in the citie Neither can they proue the thynges wherof they accuse me 14 But this I confesse vnto thee that after the way which they call heresie so worship I the God of my fathers beleuyng all thynges which are written in the lawe and the prophetes 15 And haue hope towardes God that * the resurrection of the dead which they them selues loke for also shal be both of the iust and vniust 16 And herein studie I to haue alway a cleare conscience toward God and toward men 17 Nowe after many yeres I came and brought almes to my nation and offerynges 18 In the which they founde me purified in the temple neither with multitude nor yet with vnquietnesse 19 Howbeit there were certayne Iewes out of Asia 20 Which ought to be here present before thee accuse me yf they had ought agaynst me 21 Or els let these same here say yf they haue founde any euyll doyng in me whyle I stande here in the counsell 22 Except it be for this one voyce that I cryed standyng among them of the resurrection from the dead am I iudged of you this day 23 And whē Felix hearde these thynges he deferred them for he knewe very well of that way and sayde When Lysias the captayne is come downe I will knowe the vtmost of your matter 24 And he commaunded an vnder captayne to kepe Paul and to let hym haue rest and that he shoulde forbyd none of his acquayntaunce to minister vnto hym or to come vnto hym 25 And after certayne dayes when Felix came with his wyfe Drusilla which was a Iewesse he called foorth Paul and hearde hym of the fayth which is towarde Christe 26 And as he reasoned of ryghteousnesse temperaunce and iudgement to come Felix trembled and aunswered Go thy way for this tyme when I haue a conuenient season I will sende for thee 27 He hoped also that money shoulde haue ben geuen hym of Paul that he myght loose hym wherfore he sent for hym the oftener and communed with hym 28 But after two yere Porcius Festus came into Felix rowme And Felix wyllyng to shewe the Iewes a pleasure left Paul bounde ¶ The .xxv. Chapter 2 The Iewes accuse Paul before Festus 8 he aunswereth for hym selfe 11 and appealeth vnto the Emperour 14 his matter is brought before Agrippa 23 and he is brought foorth 1 THen when Festus was come into the prouince after three dayes he ascended from Cesarea vnto Hierusalem 2 Then enfourmed him the hye priest and the chiefe of the Iewes of Paul And they besought hym 3 And desired fauour agaynst hym that he woulde sende for hym to Hierusalem they layde awayte in the way to kyll hym 4 But Festus aunswered that Paul shoulde be kept at Cesarea and that he him selfe woulde shortly depart thither 5 Let them therfore sayde he which among you are able come downe with vs and accuse hym yf there be any fault in this man 6 And when he had taryed among them more then ten dayes he went downe vnto Cesarea the next day sate downe in the iudgement seate and commaunded Paul to be brought 7 Who beyng come the Iewes which were come from Hierusalem stoode about hym and layde many greeuous complayntes agaynst Paul which they coulde not proue 8 Whyles he aunswered for hym selfe * that he had agaynst the lawe of the Iewes neither agaynst the temple nor yet agaynst Caesar offended any thyng at all 9 But Festus * wyllyng to do y e Iewes a pleasure aunswered Paul and sayde Wylt thou go vp to Hierusalem there be iudged of these thynges before me 10 Then said Paul I stande at Caesars iudgement seate where I ought to be iudged To the Iewes haue I no harme done as thou very wel knowest 11 For yf I had done any hurt or committed any thyng worthy of death I refuse not to dye But yf there be none of these thinges wherof they accuse me no man may delyuer me to them I appeale vnto Caesar 12 Then spake Festus with the counsell and aunswered Hast thou appealed vnto Caesar vnto Caesar shalt thou go 13 And after certayne dayes king Agrippa and Bernice came vnto Cesarea to salute Festus 14 And when they had ben there a good season Festus rehearsed Paules cause vnto the kyng saying * There is a certayne man left in bondes of Felix 15 About whom when I came to Hierusalem * the hye priestes and elders of the Iewes enfourmed me and desired to haue iudgement agaynst hym 16 To whom I aunswered It is not the maner of the Romanes for fauour to delyuer any man that he shoulde perishe before that he which is accused haue the accusers before hym and haue licence to aunswere for hymselfe concernyng the
vnderstandyng couenaunt breakers without naturall affection truice breakers vnmercyfull 32 The whiche knowyng the righteousnes of God howe that they which commit such thynges are worthy of death not only do the same but also haue pleasure in them that do them ¶ The .ij. Chapter 1 Gods iudgement vpon the hypocrites 12 Ignoraunce excuseth not 13 All men are sinners 15 The Gentiles by their conscience 17 the Iewes by their lawe 1 THerefore art thou inexcusable O mā whosoeuer thou be that iudgest For in that same wherin thou iudgest another thou condempnest thy self For thou that iudgest doest euen y e selfe same thynges 2 But we are sure that the iudgement of god is according to the trueth against them which commit such thynges 3 Thinkest thou this O thou man that iudgest them whiche do such thynges and doest the same thy selfe that thou shalt escape the iudgement of God 4 Eyther despisest thou the rychesse of his goodnes pacience and long sufferaunce not knowyng that the kyndnesse of god leadeth thee to repentaūce 5 But thou after thy stubbernnesse and heart that can not repent heapest vnto thy selfe wrath agaynst the daye of wrath and declaration of the righteous iudgement of God 6 Which wyl rewarde euery man accordyng to his deedes 7 To them whiche by continuyng in well doyng seke for glorie and honour and immortalitie eternall lyfe 8 But vnto them that are contentious that do not obey the trueth but obey vnrighteousnes shall come indignation and wrath 9 Tribulation and anguishe vpon euery soule of man that doeth euyll of the Iewe first and also of the Greke 10 But glorie and honour and peace to euery man that doeth good to y e Iewe first and also to the Greke 11 For there is no respect of persōs with God 12 For whosoeuer hath sinned without lawe shall also perishe without lawe And as many as haue sinned in y e lawe shal be iudged by the lawe 13 For in the sight of God they are not righteous whiche heare the lawe but the doers of the lawe shal be iustified 14 For when the Gentiles which haue not the lawe do of nature the thynges conteyned in the lawe they hauing not the lawe are a lawe vnto them selues 15 Which shewe the workes of the lawe written in their heartes their conscience bearing them witnesse their thoughtes accusyng one another or excusyng 16 At the day when God shall iudge the secretes of men by Iesus Christe accordyng to my Gospell 17 Behold * thou art called a Iewe and restest in the lawe and makest thy boast of God 18 And knowest his wyll and alowest the thinges that be excellent infourmed by the lawe 19 And beleuest that thou thy selfe art a guyde of the blynde a lyght of them which are in darknesse 20 An infourmer of them whiche lacke discretion a teacher of the vnlearned which hast the fourme of knowledge of the trueth in the lawe 21 Thou therefore which teachest another teachest not thy selfe Thou preachest a man shoulde not steale yet thou stealest 22 Thou that sayest a man shoulde not commit adulterie breakest wedlocke Thou abhorrest idoles and yet robbest God of his honour 23 Thou that makest thy boast of y e lawe through breakyng the lawe dishonorest God 24 For the name of God is euyll spoken of among the Gentiles through you As it is written 25 For circumcision veryly auayleth yf thou kepe the lawe But yf thou be a breaker of the lawe thy circumcision is made vncircumcision 26 Therefore if the vncircumcisiō kepe the ordinaunces of the law shall not his vncircumcisiō be counted for circumcisiō 27 And shall not vncircumcision which is by nature if it kepe the law iudge thee which beyng vnder the letter circumcision doest transgresse the lawe 28 For he is not a Iewe whiche is a Iewe outwarde Neither is that circūcision which is outwarde in the fleshe 29 But he is a Iewe whiche is one inwardly and the circumcisiō of y e heart which consisteth in the spirite and not in the letter is circumcision whose prayse is not of men but of God ¶ The .iij. Chapter 1 The Iewes haue a prerogatiue 10 The Iewes and Gentiles be both sinners 21 All are iustified by grace through fayth and not through workes 1 WHAT preferment then hath y e Iew or what auauntageth circumcision 2 Much euery way First for because y t vnto them were committed y e wordes of God 3 What then though some of them dyd not beleue * Shal their vnbeliefe make the fayth of God without effect 4 God forbyd Yea let God be true and euery man a lyer as it is writtē That thou myghtest be iustified in thy sayinges and ouercome when thou art iudged 5 But yf our vnrighteousnes setteth foorth the righteousnes of God what shall we saye Is God vnryghteous which taketh vengeaunce I speake after the maner of men 6 God forbyd For howe then shall God iudge the worlde 7 For yf the trueth of God hath more abounded through my lye vnto his glory why am I as yet iudged as a sinner 8 And not rather as men speake euyll of vs and as some affirme that we say let vs do euyll that good may come therof Whose dampnation is iuste 9 What then Are we better then they No in no wise For we haue alredy proued howe that both Iewes and Gentiles are all vnder sinne 10 As it is written There is none righteous no not one 11 There is none that vnderstandeth there is none that seketh after God 12 They are all gone out of the waye they are all vnprofitable there is none that doth good no not one 13 Their throte is an open sepulchre with their tongues they haue deceaued the poysō of aspes is vnder their lippes 14 Whose mouth is full of cursyng and bytternesse 15 Their feete are swyft to shed blood 16 Heartes griefe miserie are in their wayes 17 And the◠way of peace haue they not knowen 18 There is no feare of God before their eyes 19 ☞ Nowe we knowe that what thynges so euer the lawe saith it saith it to them which are vnder the lawe That all mouthes maye be stopped and that al y e world may be indaungered to God 20 Because that by the deedes of the lawe there shall no flesshe be iustified in his syght For by the lawe commeth the knowledge of sinne 21 But nowe is the righteousnes of God declared without the lawe beyng witnessed by the testimonie of the lawe and of the prophetes 22 The ryghteousnes of God commeth by the fayth of Iesus Christe vnto all and vpon all them that beleue There is no difference 23 For all haue synned and are destitute of the glorie of God 24 Iustified freely by his grace through the redemption that is in Christe Iesu 25 Whom God hath set foorth to
wyll God bryng with hym 15 For this say we vnto you in the worde of the Lorde that we whiche lyue remayning vnto the cōmyng of the Lord shall not preuent them which sleepe 16 For the Lorde hym selfe shal descende from heauen in a shoute and in the voyce of the Archangell and in the trumpe of God And the dead in Christ shall aryse first 17 Than we which lyue which remaine shal be caught vp together with them in the cloudes to meete the Lorde in the ayre And so shall we euer be with the Lorde 18 Wherfore comfort your selues one another in these wordes ☜ The .v. Chapter 1 He infourmeth them of the day of iudgement and commyng of the Lorde 6 Exhortyng them to watche 12 and to regarde such as preache Gods word among them 1 BVt of the tymes seasons brethrē ye haue no neede that I write vnto you 2 For ye your selues knowe perfectlye that the day of the Lord shall so come euen as a theefe in the nyght 3 For when they shal say peace safetie then shall sodeyne destruction come vppon them as sorowe vpon a woman with chylde and they shall not escape 4 But ye brethren are not in darknesse that that day shoulde ouertake you as a theefe 5 ☞ Ye are all the chyldren of lyght and the chyldren of the daye We are not of the nyght neither of darkenesse 6 Therefore let vs not sleepe as do other but let vs watche and be sober 7 For they that sleepe sleepe in the night and they that be druncken are druncken in the nyght 8 But let vs which are of the day be sober puttyng on the brest plate of fayth and loue and a helmet the hope of saluation 9 For God hath not appoynted vs to wrath but to obtayne saluation by our Lorde Iesus Christe 10 Whiche dyed for vs that whether we wake or sleepe we shoulde lyue together with hym 11 Wherefore comfort your selues together and edifie euery one another euen as ye do ☜ 12 And we beseche you brethren to know them whiche labour among you and haue the ouersight of you in the Lorde and admonishe you 13 That ye haue them in hye reputation in loue for their worke and be at peace among your selues 14 ☞ We exhort you brethren warne them that are vnruly comfort the feeble mynded lyft vp the weake be pacient towarde all men 15 See that none recompence euyll for euyll vnto any man but euer folowe that whiche is good both among your selues and to all men 16 Reioyce euer 17 Pray continually 18 In all thinges geue thankes For this is the wyl of God in Christe Iesus towarde you 19 Quenche not the spirite 20 Despise not prophesiynges 21 Examine all thynges holde fast that which is good 22 Abstayne from all appearaunce of euyll 23 And the very God of peace santifie you throughout And I pray God that your whole spirite and soule and body may be preserued blamelesse in the comming of our Lorde Iesus Christe 24 Faythfull is he whiche called you whiche wyll also do it 25 Brethren pray for vs. 26 Greete all the brethren in an holy kysse 27 I charge you in the Lorde that this epistle be read vnto al the holy brethren 28 The grace of our Lord Iesus Christ be with you Amen ⧠The first epistle vnto the Thessalonians written from Athens The seconde Epistle of the Apostle Saint Paul to the Thessalonians ⧠The first Chapter 3 He thanketh God for their fayth loue and pacience 11 He prayeth for the encrease of the same 12 And sheweth what fruite shall come therof 1 PAul and Siluanus and Timotheus vnto the Church of the Thessalonians in God our father and the Lord Iesus Christe 2 Grace vnto you and peace from God our father the Lorde Iesus Christe 3 We are bound to thanke God alwayes for you brethren as it is meete because that your fayth groweth exceedyngly and the loue of euery one of you toward another aboundeth 4 So that we our selues reioyce in you in the Churches of God ouer your pacience and faith in all your persecutions and tribulations that ye suffer 5 Which is a token of the ryghteous iudgment of God that ye may be counted woorthy of the kyngdome of God for which ye also suffer 6 For it is a ryghteous thing with God to recompence tribulation to them that trouble you 7 And to you whiche are troubled reste with vs in the reuelation of the Lorde Iesus from heauen with the Angels of his power 8 In flamyng fire rendryng vengeance vnto them that knowe not God and that obey not the Gospell of our Lorde Iesus Christe 9 Which shal be punisshed with euerlastyng dampnation from the presence of the Lorde frō the glorie of his power 10 When he shall come to be glorified in his saintes and to be made marueylous in all them that beleue because our testimonie toward you was beleued in that day 11 Wherfore also we praye alwayes for you that our God woulde make you worthy of the callyng fulfyll all good pleasure of goodnesse in the worke of fayth in power 12 That the name of our Lorde Iesus Christe may be glorified in you and ye in hym accordyng to the grace of our God and the Lorde Iesus Christe ¶ The .ij. Chapter 3 He sheweth them that the day of the Lorde shall not come tyll the departyng of the fayth come first 9 and the kyngdome of Antichriste 15 And therfore he exhorteth them not to be deceaued but to stande stedfast in the thinges that he hath taught them 1 WE besech you brethren by the comming of our Lorde Iesus Christe and by our assembling vnto hym 2 That ye be not sodenlye moued from your minde nor be troubled neither by spirite nor by worde nor yet by letter as from vs as though the daye of Christe were at hande 3 Let no man deceaue you by any meanes for the Lorde shall not come excepte there come a fallyng away first that that man of sinne be reuealed the sonne of perdition 4 Whiche is an aduersarie and is exalted aboue all that is called God or that is worshipped so that he as God sitteth in the temple of God shewing hym selfe that he is God 5 Remember ye not that when I was yet with you I tolde you these thynges 6 And nowe ye knowe what withholdeth that he myght be reuealed in his tyme. 7 For the misterie of iniquitie doth alredie worke tyll he whiche nowe onlye letteth be taken out of the way 8 And then shall that wicked be reuealed whom the Lorde shall consume with the spirite of his mouth and shall destroy with the brightnesse of his commyng ☜ 9 Euen hym whose commyng is after the workyng of Satan in all power signes and wonders of lying 10
testament is confirmed when men are dead for it is yet of no value as long as he that maketh the testameÌ„t is alyue 18 For which cause also neither the firste testamentâ— was dedicated without blood 19 For when Moyses had spoken euery precept to all the people according to the lawe takyng the blood of Calues and of Goates with water purple wooll and ysope he sprynkled both the booke it selfe and all the people 20 Saying This is the blood of the testament whiche God hath enioyned vnto you 21 And lykewise he sprinkled with blood both the tabernacle and all the vessels of the ministerie 22 And almost all thynges are by y e lawe pourged with blood and without sheddyng of blood is no remission 23 It is neede then that the paterne of heauenly thynges be purified with such thynges but the heauenly thynges theÌ„ selues be purified with better sacrifices then are those 24 For Christe is not entred into the holy places made with handes which are paternes of true thynges but into heauen it selfe nowe to appeare in the syght of God for vs. 25 Not that he shoulde offer him selfe often as the hye priest entreth into the holy places euery yere in strauÌ„ge blood 26 For then must he haue often suffred sence the foundation of the worlde But nowe once in the ende of the world hath he appeared to put away sinne by the sacrifice of hym selfe 27 And as it is appoynted vnto men once to dye and after this the iudgement 28 Euen so Christe once offered to take away the sinnes of many the seconde time shal be seene without sinne of them which wayte for hym vnto saluation ¶ The .x. Chapter 1 The olde lawe had no power to clense away sinne 10 but Christe dyd it with offeryng of his body once for all 22 And exhortation to receaue the goodnesse of God thankfully with pacience and stedfast fayth 1 FOr the lawe hauyng the shadow of good thynges to come and not the very fashion of the thinges theÌ„ selues can neuer with those sacrifices whiche they offer yere by yere continually make the commers therevnto perfect 2 For woulde not then those sacrifices haue ceassed to haue ben offred because that the offerers once pourged shoulde haue had no more conscience of sinnes 3 Neuerthelesse in those sacrifices is mention made of sinnes euery yere 4 For it is not possible that the blood of Bulles of Goates shoulde take away sinnes 5 Wherfore when he commeth into the worlde he saith Sacrifice and offring thou wouldest not haue but a body hast thou ordeyned me 6 In burnt sacrifices sinne â—offerynges thou hast had no pleasure 7 Then sayde I lo I come In the begynnyng of the booke it is written of me to do thy wyll O God 8 Aboue when he saith that sacrifice and offeryng and burnt offeringes and sinne offerynges thou wouldest not neither haddest pleasure therein which are offered by the lawe 9 Then sayde he lo I come to do thy wyll O God He taketh away y e first to stablyshe the seconde 10 In y e which wyll we are made holy euen by the offeryng of the body of Iesus Christe once for all 11 And euery priest standeth dayly ministryng offeryng oftentymes the same sacrifices whiche can neuer take away sinnes 12 But this man after he hath offered one sacrifice for sinnes is sit downe for euer on the ryght hande of God 13 From hencefoorth tarying tyl his foes be made his footstoole 14 For with one offeryng hath he made perfite for euer them that are sanctified 15 And the holy ghost also beareth vs recorde For after that he tolde before 16 This is the couenaunt that I wyll make vnto them after those dayes sayth the Lorde geuyng my lawes in their heart and in their myndes wyl I write them 17 And their sinnes and iniquities wyll I remember no more 18 And where remission of these thinges is there is no more offering for sinne 19 Hauyng therefore brethren libertie to enter into holy places in the blood of Iesus 20 By the new and lyuing way which he hath prepared for vs through the vayle that is to say his flesshe 21 And seyng we haue an hye priest ouer the house of God 22 Let vs drawe nye with a true hearte in assuraunce of fayth sprinkeled in our heartes from an euyll conscience and wasshed in body with pure water 23 Let vs holde the profession of the hope without waueryng for he is faythfull that promised 24 And let vs consider one another to prouoke vnto loue and good workes 25 Not forsakyng the assemblyng of our selues together as the maner of some is but exhortyng one â—anotherâ— and so much the more as ye see the day approchyng 26 For yf we sinne wyllyngly after that we haue receaued the knowledge of the trueth there remayneth no more sacrifice for sinnes 27 But a fearefull lokyng for of iudgement and violent fire whiche shall deuour the aduersaries 28 He that despiseth Moyses lawe dyeth without mercie vnder two or thre witnesses 29 Of howe muche sorer punyshement suppose ye shall he be worthy whiche treadeth vnder foote the sonne of God and counteth the blood of the couenauÌ„t wherein he was sanctified an vnholye thyng and doth despite to the spirite of grace 30 For we knowe hym that hath sayde vengeaunce belongeth vnto me I wyl render saith the Lorde And agayne the Lorde shall iudge his people 31 It is a fearefull thyng to fall into the handes of the lyuyng God 32 Call to remeÌ„braunce the former dayes in the which after ye had receaued light ye endured a great fyght of aduersities 33 Partly whyle ye were made a gasing stocke both by reproches afflictions and partly whyle ye became companions of them whiche were so tossed to fro 34 For ye suffred also with my bondes toke in woorth the spoylyng of your goodes with gladnesse knowyng in your selues how that ye haue in heauen a better and an enduryng substaunce 35 Cast not awaye therefore your confidence which hath great recompence of rewarde 36 For ye haue neede of pacience that after ye haue done the wyll of God ye myght receaue the promise 37 For yet a very litle whyle and he that shall come wyll come and wyll not tary 38 And the iuste shall lyue by fayth And yf he withdrawe hym selfe my soule shall haue no pleasure in hym 39 We are not of them that withdrawe our selues vnto perdition but we parteyne vnto fayth to the wynning of the soule ⧠The .xj. Chapter 1 What fayth is and a commendation of the same 9 Without fayth we can not please God 16 The stedfast beliefe of the fathers in olde tyme. 1 FAyth is the grounde of thynges hoped for the euidence of thynges not seene 2 For by it the elders obtayned a good report 3 Through fayth we vnderstande that the worldes were
the wyll of man but holy men of God spake as they were moued by the holy ghost ¶ The .ij Chapter 1 He prophesieth of false teachers and sheweth their punishement 1 THere were false prophetes also among the people euē as there shal be false teachers among you whiche pryuyly shal bryng in damnable heresies euen denying the Lorde that hath bought them and bryng vpō them selues swyft damnation 2 And many shall folowe their damnable wayes by whom the way of trueth shal be euyll spoken of 3 And through couetousnesse shall they with fayned wordes make marchaūdize of you whose iudgement is nowe not farre of and their damnation sleepeth not 4 For if God spared not the angels that sinned but cast them downe into hell and delyuered them into chaynes of darknesse to be kept vnto iudgement 5 Neither spared the olde worlde but saued Noe the eyght person a preacher of ryghteousnesse and brought in the flood vpon the worlde of the vngodly 6 And turned their cities of Sodome Gomorrhe into asshes ouerthrewe thē dampned them and made of them an ensample vnto those that after shoulde lyue vngodly 7 And iust Lot vexed with y e vncleane conuersatiō of the wicked deliuered he 8 For he beyng ryghteous dwellyng among them in seyng and hearyng vexed his ryghteous soule from daye to daye with their vnlawfull deedes 9 The Lorde knoweth howe to delyuer the godly out of temptation and to reserue the vniust vnto the day of iudgement for to be punished 10 But chiefely them that walke after the fleshe in the lust of vncleanenesse and despise auctoritie Presumptious are they and stande in their owne conceyte whiche feare not to speake euyl of them that excell in worship 11 When the Angels whiche are greater both in power and might geue not raylyng iudgement against them before the Lorde 12 But these as bruite beastes ledde with sensualitie and made to be taken and destroyed speake euyll of the thynges that they vnderstande not and shall perishe through their owne corruption 13 And receaue the rewarde of vnryghteousnesse they count it pleasure to lyue deliciouslye for a season Spottes they are and blottes delighting them selues in their deceauynges in feastyng with you 14 Hauyng eyes full of adulterie that can not ceasse from sinne begylyng vnstable soules Heartes they haue exercised with robberie they are cursed chyldren 15 Which haue forsaken the ryght waye and are gone astray folowyng the way of Balaam the sonne of Bosor which loued the rewarde of vnrighteousnesse 16 But was rebuked of his iniquitie The dumbe beast and vsed to the yoke speaking with mans voyce forbad the madnesse of the prophete 17 These are welles without water cloudes that are caryed with a tempest to whom the mist of darknesse is reserued for euer 18 For when they haue spoken the great swellyng wordes of vanitie they entice through lustes in the voluptuousnesse of the fleshe them that were cleane escaped from them whiche are wrapped in errour 19 Whyle they promise them libertie where as they them selues are y e bonde seruauntes of corruption For of whom a man is ouercome vnto the same is he brought in bondage 20 For yf they after they haue escaped from the fylthynesse of the worlde thorowe the knowledge of the Lord the sauiour Iesus Christe are yet tangled agayne therein and ouercome then is the later end worse with them then the begynnyng 21 For it had ben better for them not to haue knowen the way of righteousnes then after they haue knowen it to turne from the holy commaundement that was geuen vnto them 22 But the same is happened vnto them that is vsed to be spoken by the true prouerbe The dogge is tourned to his owne vomite againe and the sowe that was wasshed is turned againe to her wallowyng in the myre The .iij. Chapter 1 He sheweth the impietie of them which mocke at Gods promises 7 After what sort the ende of the worlde shal be 8 That they prepare them selues therevnto 16 Who they are which abuse the wrytynges of S. Paul the rest of the scriptures 18 Concludyng with eternall thankes to Christe Iesus 1 THis is the seconde epistle that I now wryte vnto you dearely beloued wherwith I stirre vp warne your pure myndes 2 By puttyng you H. L. in remembraunce that ye may be myndfull of the wordes which were tolde before of the holy prophetes and also the commaundement of vs whiche be Apostles of the Lorde and sauiour 3 This first vnderstande that there shall come in the laste dayes mockers whiche wyll walke after their owne lustes 4 And say Where is the promise of his commyng For sence the fathers dyed all thynges continue a lyke from the begynnyng of the creation 5 For this they knowe not and that wylfully howe that the heauens were of olde and the earth that was of the water and by the water by the worde of God 6 By the which thinges the world that then was perisshed beyng then ouerrunne with water 7 But the heauens and earth whiche are nowe be kept by his worde in store and reserued vnto fire agaynst the day of iudgement and perdition of vngodly men 8 Dearely beloued be not ignoraunt of this one thyng howe that one day is with the Lorde as a thousande yere a thousande yere as one day 9 The Lorde that hath promised is not slacke as some men count slacknesse but is pacient to vswarde forasmuch as he woulde haue no man lost but wyll receaue all men to repentaunce 10 Neuerthelesse the day of the Lorde wyll come as a theefe in the nyght in the which the heauens shal passe away with a noyse and the elementes shall melt with heate the earth also and the workes that are therein shall burne 11 Seyng then that all these thynges shall perisshe what maner persons ought ye to be in holy conuersation and godlynesse 12 Lokyng for and hastyng vnto the cōmyng of the day of God by whom the heauens shall perishe with fire and the elementes shall melt with heate 13 Neuerthelesse we accordyng to his promise loke for a newe heauen and a newe earth wherein dwelleth ryghteousnesse 14 Wherfore dearely beloued seyng that ye loke for such thynges be diligent that ye may be founde of hym in peace without spot and vndefyled 15 And suppose that the long suffering of the Lord is saluatiō euen as our dearely beloued brother Paul also accordyng to the wisedome geuen vnto hym hath written vnto you 16 Yea almost in euery epistle speakyng of such thinges among which are manye thynges harde to be vnderstande which they that are vnlearned and vnstable peruert as they do also the other scriptures vnto their owne destruction 17 Ye therfore beloued seyng ye be warned afore hande beware lest ye with other men be also plucked away through the errour of the wicked and fall from your owne
sinneth hath not seene him neither knowen hym 7 Babes let no man deceaue you He that doeth righteousnes is ryghteous euen as he is righteous 8 He that committeth sinne is of the deuyll for the deuyll sinneth sence the beginning For this purpose appeared the sonne of God to loose the workes of the deuyll 9 Whosoeuer is borne of God sinneth not for his seede remayneth in him and he can not sinne because he is borne of God 10 In this are y e children of God knowē and the chyldren of the deuyll Whosoeuer doth not ryghteousnesse is not of God neither he that loueth not his brother 11 For this is the tidynges that ye heard from the begynnyng that ye shoulde loue one another 12 Not as Cain which was of that wicked and slewe his brother And wherfore slewe he hym Because his owne workes were euyll and his brothers good 13 ☞ Maruayle not my brethren though the worlde hate you 14 We knowe that we are translated from death vnto lyfe because we loue the brethren * He that loueth not his brother abideth in death 15 Whosoeuer hateth his brother is a manslear And ye knowe that no manslear hath eternall life abidyng in hym 16 Hereby perceaue we loue because he layde downe his lyfe for vs we ought to lay downe our lyues for the brethren 17 But who so hath this 〈◊〉 good and seeth his brother haue neede and shutteth vp his compassion from hym◠howe dwelleth the loue of God in hym 18 My babes let vs not loue in worde neither in tongue but in deede and in veritie 19 Hereby we knowe that we are of the trueth and shall assure our heartes before hym 20 For yf our heart condempne vs God is greater then our heart and knoweth all thynges 21 Dearely beloued yf our heart condempne vs not then haue we boldnesse towarde God 22 And whatsoeuer we aske we receaue of hym because we kepe his commaundementes and do those thynges which are pleasyng in his syght 23 And this is his cōmaundement that we beleue on the name of his sonne Iesus Christe and loue one another as he gaue commaundement 24 And he that kepeth his commaundementes dwelleth in him and he in him and hereby we knowe that he abideth in vs euen by the spirite which he hath geuen vs. ¶ The .iiij. Chapter 1 Difference of spirites 2 howe the spirite of God may be knowen from the spirite of errour ◠of the loue of God and of our neyghbours 1 DEarly beloued beleue not euery spirite but proue the spirites whether they are of God or not for many false prophetes are gone out into the worlde 2 Hereby shall ye knowe the spirite of God Euery spirite that confesseth that Iesus Christe is come in the fleshe is of God 3 And euery spirite which confesseth not that Iesus Christe is come in the fleshe is not of God And this is that spirite of antichriste of whom ye haue hearde howe that he shoulde come and euen nowe alredy is he in the worlde 4 Litle chyldren ye are of God haue ouercome them for greater is he that is in you then he that is in the worlde 5 They are of the world therfore speake they of the worlde the world heareth them 6 We are of God He that knoweth God heareth vs he that is not of God heareth vs not Hereby knowe we the spirite of veritie and the spirite of errour 7 Dearely beloued let vs loue one another for loue commeth of God And euery one that loueth is borne of God and knoweth God 8 He that loueth not knoweth not God for ☞ God is loue 9 In this appeared the loue of God to vs warde because God sent his only begotten sonne into the worlde that we myght lyue through hym 10 Herein is loue not that we loued God but that he loued vs and sent his sonne to be the agreement for our sinnes 11 Dearely beloued yf God so loued vs we ought also to loue one another 12 No man hath seene God at any time If we loue one another God dwelleth in vs and his loue is perfect in vs. 13 Hereby knowe we that we dwell in hym he in vs because he hath geuen vs of his spirite 14 And we haue seene and do testifie that the father sent the sonne to be the sauiour of the worlde 15 Whosoeuer confesseth that Iesus is the sonne of God in him dwelleth God and he in God 16 And we haue knowen and beleued the loue that God hath to vs. God is loue and he that dwelleth in loue dwelleth in God and God in hym 17 Herein is the loue perfect in vs that we shoulde haue boldnesse in the day of iudgement For as he is euen so are we in this worlde 18 There is no feare in loue but perfect loue casteth out feare for feare hath paynefulnesse He that feareth is not perfect in loue 19 We loue hym for he loued vs first 20 If a man say I loue God yet hate his brother he is a lyer For how can he y t loueth not his brother whom he hath seene loue God whō he hath not seene 21 And this commaundement haue we of hym that he which loueth God shoulde loue his brother also ☜ The .v. Chapter 1. Of the fruites of fayth 14.20 The office aucthoritie diuinitie of Christe 21 agaynst images 1 WHosoeuer beleueth that Iesus is Christe is borne of God And euerie one that loueth him which begat loueth hym also which is begotten H. L. of hym 2 By this we knowe that we loue the chyldren of God when we loue God and kepe his commaundementes 3 For this is the loue of God that we kepe his commaundementes and his commaundementes are not greeuous 4 ☞ For all that is borne of God ouercommeth the worlde And this is the victorie that ouercommeth y e worlde euen our fayth 5 Who is it that ouercommeth y e worlde but he which beleueth that Iesus is the sonne of God 6 This Iesus Christe is he that came by water and blood not by water only but by water and blood And it is the spirite that beareth witnesse because the spirite is trueth 7 For there are three which beare recorde in heauen the father the worde and the holy ghost and these three are one 8 And there are three which beare recorde in earth the spirite and water and blood and these three agree in one 9 If we receaue the witnesse of men the witnesse of God is greater For this is the witnesse of God that is greater which he testified of his sonne 10 He that beleueth on the sonne of God hath the witnesse in hym selfe ☞ He that beleueth not God hath made hym a lyer because he beleued not the recorde that God gaue of his sonne 11 And this is the recorde how that God hath geuen vnto vs eternall lyfe and this lyfe is in his sonne
to make me deeme that I speake fondly â–ª because I am in this miserable state To consider my cause whether I same or no. “ Heb. Iâ— there be none iniquitie 〈…〉 〈…〉 â—hereby he 〈◊〉 why 〈◊〉 so 〈◊〉 in 〈…〉 Ioâ— seyng 〈◊〉 â—hortnesse of mans life 〈◊〉 is but a 〈◊〉 and 〈…〉 winde â—reth god iâ— remember 〈…〉 〈…〉 〈…〉 (g) That is seyng my lyfe vanisheth as the wind and that there is no returne after death I will refreshe my selfe by expreâ—sing the greefes of my burdened minde (h) As though he should say to God I am no mightie creature able to trouble or disquiet any as the whale in the sea but one a powre wretch why then plagest thou me so sore i That is I am in extreme affliction continually night and day (k) Seyng I haue to litle time to lyue geue me some rest (l) As though Iob had said there is no cause why thou shouldest esteeme man (m) Why doest thou not ceasse to punishe me n Iob beginneth to drawe to repentance (o) For I shal be dead a And therâ—â—re are iustly plagued but thou rather art more bound to god 〈◊〉 he hath geueÌ„ thee 〈◊〉 to repent b â—ere Bildad â—firmeth his sayinges to the autoritie of the fatâ—s c That is lâ—teliâ—â—orne and therâ—ore 〈◊〉 sayingâ—s 〈◊〉 lesse autoritie wherby is shewed the shortnesse of mans lyfe which though 〈…〉 neuer so long yet it is but as yesterday and as a sâ—adowe vanisheth 〈…〉 cannot gâ—owe 〈…〉 man lyâ—â— with 〈◊〉 repentaunce moyâ—â—ned witâ— gods grace e As Biâ—dad argueth Iob shoulde also if he so continue murmuring against God as an hypocrâ—t counting himselfe faultles and not repentâ—ng Which is 〈◊〉 to day and to morow swept away wherâ—â— is likened the 〈…〉 (g) That is the wicked 〈◊〉 till gods draâ—e iudgement 〈◊〉 on them If God shall afflict â—m (i) Bildad concludeth that Iob is not iust but is plagued for his offences persuading hym therfore to repentaunce for God woulde not thus 〈◊〉 hym 〈…〉 he were iust Or take the vngodly vp the hande Aunswered to Cliâ—as and Bildads â—ratioâ—s confeâ—ing mâ—ns iustiâ—e to be 〈◊〉 beyng compared to God â—s Cliphas sayd in the fourth Chap. 〈…〉 d These 〈◊〉 the names of certayne starres declaring that thâ— powres of heauen are 〈◊〉 his 〈…〉 〈…〉 〈…〉 God 〈◊〉 tâ—ings iâ—tly and is 〈…〉 his doyngs whâ—ch not 〈…〉 (g) A miserâ—ble case when man is brought to such desperatâ—on where as God hym seâ—fe sayth before they crie I 〈◊〉 heare them (h) As if he had said If I be wicked and shal be iudged as the vngodly why taâ—est thou so long to thrust me into the graue why do I byde aâ— this in vaine “ Or plunge me in the pit (i) Shewing our righteousnes before God to be nothing but as a defiled cloth 〈…〉 〈…〉 (c) Wilt thou helpe the wicked and leaue me destitute (d) That is art thou ignorant as man and doest thou not knowe howe it goeth with me (e) That is chaungeable as though he would say art thou not the same God that thou wast wont to be merciful and good to Iob (f) That is I can not offende by reason thou kepest one lawe in affliction g Here Iob deâ—ribeth gods 〈…〉 as workes in mans creation (h) That is I will walke in meke humilitie Or plagueâ— (a) For not he that speaketh much but he that speaketh truely speaketh weâ—l b Here Sophar layeth to Iobs charge wordes thâ—t he spake Sophar 〈◊〉 about 〈◊〉 one 〈◊〉 to be iustly plagued Iob is reproued in that he should report hym seâ—e innocent before God whiche thing â—e knoweth not because Gâ—ds secret iâ—dgâ—ment is 〈◊〉 (e) Not only the outwarde appearaunce but euen the verie thoughtes of the heart Why shoulde not then a vaine maÌ„ be afeard to think euyll much more to do it (f) Such are the quiet mindes of those that truely repent Or sâ—otâ—s “ Or age (a) Nothing is more detestible before God theÌ„ arogancie wherwith the three men before named were infected (b) This spake Iob in the spirite of humilitie or els it had not ben well spoken (c) As though he should say no maruaile though I be scorned for euen the godly are mocked (d) That is as he that despiseth the light in the night season may soone stumble so they that refuse the afflicted which shine before gods face do get to them selues his wrath to their perill (e) The robbers are in prosperitie iust men in aduersite which Iob meaneth by the Arabians that robbed him of his cattâ—â—le as before is saide (f) The Ebrue reade to whom God hath brought in with his hande For euen the cattaile all creatures do declare gods power as it is saide The heauens declare the glory of God For God doth not onely create his creatures but also norisheth cherisheth preserueth theâ— still (i) Can not I dicerne your wordes as the meate is tryed by the taste and holsome counsaâ—le by hearing of it (k) The aunswere to Bildads obiectioÌ„ Ca. 8. that though olde men by experience growe wyse yet it is nothing in respect of gods wysedome (l) Here Iob proueth that nothing is comparable to gods power or can preuaile against it (a) Meanyng I know the power of God aswel as you (b) That is you are vnmeete for my disease which seeke not the medicine to cure it but rather to encrease it with your lyes and tales to trouble me (c) For the foole holding his peace is counted wyse as saith Solomon (d) Marke what I shall laye against you for I blame you not in that ye declare gods power but because you faigne a carnall and humaine iustice to be in him and so of true thinges ye conâ—lude lyes (e) Which soone dyeth goeth out of it selfe â—s the memorie of the 〈◊〉 shâ—ll Or ashes That is sâ—reveâ—ed and tormented as though I should rent â—eare my flesh with my teeth (g) That is to set my lyfe in great peryls daungers h Here it appeareth that Iobs trust and hope in God was not all perished discharging him selfe of hypocrisie wherewith they charged him (i) That is not condempned for my sinnes as you do reason (k) To proue that God plageth me for myne offences (l) That is If I kepe silence all men wyll count me giltie and so condempe me (m) That is graunt that I may be deliuered from two thinges the one is thy wrath the other the affliction which two maketh vs afrayde of thy presence “ Or the rootes (a) Here Iob â—râ—beth the miserie of man This expresseth mans sâ—ortnes of lyfe and the 〈…〉 beâ—ng 〈◊〉 to a 〈◊〉 to a 〈…〉 to the grasse in the 〈◊〉 (c) Meaning that seing man is so fraâ—e he should not handle him so extremely (d) He sheweth mans miserie the more in that he maketh it in worse state then the tree cut downe whereof there is some hope that he wyll spring againe but man once dead returneth no more (e) Iob
their tounges to be in silence Because Bâ—ldâ—d and Sopâ—aâ— did so much blame him he here yelded accoÌ„pt of his lyfe past Iustice is to deliuer the poore and iudgement is to punishe the wicked these two are in deede a kingly vesture garment (h) That is the tyrannie That 〈…〉 dâ—d 〈…〉 these plagues k That is I â—â—ue â—ll things plentifully that appertayne to my necessaries l By the deâ—we is signified happy prosperous estate by the corne is ment his childreÌ„ as though he would say my posteritie also shal be infeâ—â—citie Or haruest Or renued â–ª (m) Here is shewed of what excellencie an vpright and verttuous life is (a) Before is declared how greatly God doth blesse the godly here is shewed how heaâ—â—y a crosse be layeth on them to proue them (b) They now despise me whiche with al their powre when I was in prosperitie â—â—â—ld nothing 〈◊〉 â—e 〈◊〉 was so wâ—ake c Here Iob declareth â—hat aâ—iectâ—s they were that nowe reuâ—led him and sheweth that they are wicked lyke vnto their fathers which died yeâ— they â—â—â—e to age (d) Shewing hereby their basenes and their pouertie beyng such outcastes yet now they scorne Iob which is a great griefe to be mocked of such (e) what great griefe is this that Iob beyng once in hygh auctoritie now to be in miserie and mocked of such vile villayns (f) That is seyng me now in miserie not able to correct them they â—est and scorne at me without measure as vnbridelâ—â— in their â—stetiâ—ns g The right hande declareth 〈◊〉 and the left hand afflictâ— and miserie so 〈◊〉 I comâ—â—neth by the young mâ—n that â—se 〈…〉 That is tâ—ey eueâ—â—hâ—ewe all my doinges without helpe of any otheâ— i That is most swiftly (k) It is the maker among the Hebrues to haue their garmentes â—owed round in euery part sauing a hoâ—e only in the highest of it to put foorth the necke (l) Iob sayth not this as blaming God but greeuous aâ—â—liction moued aâ—â—ection That is thou didst seâ— me in hâ—e auctoritie and â—â—denly thou patteit me â—â—wne Meaning death that shoulde bring him to the graue He that is once dead can no more be hurt (p) In steede of comfort they gaue me mockes (q) My talke was so lamentable and my crying so great that I might well be called a companion of dragons and Estriches (r) with the heate of my sore troubles (a) In this chapter Iob declareth his vpright liuiÌ„g not to bost against God but to refel the false sâ—aunder of his aduersaries The fleshe was obedient to the spirite neither was he led with carnall desire Iob here sheweth that the feare of God did driue him froÌ„ wickednesse (d) Meaning that before men he was giltlesse in obseruing all the preceptes of the seconde table “ Or plants (e) Let her be a bonde slaue to an other man “ Or bowe downe vpon her (f) Though mans punishmeÌ„t for adultrie be omitted yet gods plague will neuer rest to consume and roote it out (g) That is if I in lawe haue reiected the complaint of my seruauÌ„t what shoulde I do when God calleth me to lawe (h) Iob expresseth the cause why he dyd pitie his seruaunts for that they had one creator both made of the same substaunce 〈…〉 â—â—dowes (k) By the thing vp of the â—unne and goâ—ng downe of 〈◊〉 moone he meaneth the prosperitie and â—â—â—icitie that he was in l That is dâ—d I euer â—ommend the workes of 〈◊〉 owne hande That is I did not feare to do iustice â–ª either be geuing 〈◊〉 to y e multitude or to get thâ— fauour of my friendes and kinred Meaning that he did not holde his peace or kepe at home in the iust suite or cause 〈◊〉 That is I will carie the booke not the aduersarie shal make 〈◊〉 my shoulder and wyll aâ—cept it for 〈◊〉 great gift meaning he would coÌ„fesse his fault if he had offended (p) That is with great reuerence That is iâ— the hâ—â—eling that hath laboured in the land haue â—en deâ—aunded oâ— his wages by me (r) That is yâ— I haue by violence compelled my land to be cared and not geuen foode to the labourers The Hebrâ—es reade 〈…〉 〈…〉 “ Or Eâ—â— dayes shall speake Or The multitude of yeres shall “ Or iudgement (c) To proue Iob plagued for his oâ—â—ences And as though therefore it had ben wysdome for them to holde their peace “ Or wordâ— (e) That is I shoulde breake in the middes if I shoulde not speake my mynde is so hot within me (f) I will say trueth â–ª all thinges layd apart (g) The Hebrue word is to alter the name calling a rude man learned or a wicked man iust There is cause wâ—y ye shoulde despise me although I be young for I am as you are made by goâ—s spirite created of the earth and receaue lyfe of hym (b) Iob before desired to pleade his cause before god without feare therfore sayth Elihu I am here in gods steede whom thou nedest not to â—eâ—â—e â–ª for I aâ— made of the matter that thou art I haue â—earde the boâ—st of thy righteous life that thou art innocent and iust therfore wil I not proue thee wicked of thy former life by thy 〈◊〉 (d) God speaketh two maner of wayes vnto men either by sleepe or by his rod of sicknesse and other plagues For to beate downe the pride of man God sendeth his plagues Thâ—t is 〈…〉 decayeth life can take 〈◊〉 sustenaunce Here speâ—keth â—e of â—econd â—econd way wherby God speaketh to man by afflictions “ Or To the buriers (h) If there be a messenger seene to declare gods wil truely and shewe his benefites one of a thousand man regardeth the same then will God haue mercie i The health of the body is the blessing of God He 〈…〉 the comfort of the hoâ—â—â—ost But it prouoked gâ—ds wrath vpon me (m) That is my soule shall appeare cleare in the land of the liuing (n) That is to shewe thy selfe iust and not wicked (a) Here Elihu proueth that God can not be vniust because he is the iudge of the world the gouernour and creator of all (b) Let vs sâ—an the cause by reasoning in orâ—er oâ—â—ustice (c) That is he hath not 〈◊〉 with me â—â—cording to the â—quitie of 〈◊〉 cause d That is 〈◊〉 his scotishâ—â— beareth 〈◊〉 the scornefull â—â—profes of the â—oâ—kers (c) As thougâ— Elihu would say is it meete that the vniust and wicked shal be rulers or â—â—nocentes commit wickednesse or inferiors to controll princes or subiectes to resist the king how much lesse theÌ„ oughtest thou to do so to God the king of aâ— kinges f That sodainely 〈◊〉 â—ore they 〈◊〉 aware of it For 〈◊〉 â—s frayle naturâ— cannot 〈◊〉 to Gods 〈◊〉 searcheable secrets and therefore 〈◊〉 leaue theÌ„ with all humilitie God câ—â—lteth one 〈◊〉 humbleth an other as the foure Monarches of the worlde for example that is of the Assyrians of the Persians â–ª of the Grecians
sense but by the worde and spirite of God Or of the children of men 〈…〉 v. b. Or praised (a) He speaketh here accordyng to the iudgement of y e fleshe which can not well abyde persecution and trouble (b) The more perfect that y e worke is the more it is enuied of the wicked (c) For idlenesse destroyeth hym selfe (d) Mutuall societie is both comfortable necessarie for a mans lyfe “ Or and wyll not receaue admonition Gen. xii b. 1. Reg. 16. c. (e) Men seke rather to plese and to come in to fauour with hym that shall succeede into the place of honour then with him that doth occupie the present estate (f) The people wyll not be long pleased with hym that occupieth the place of honour (g) We must direct our fayth prayer and workes by the worde of God and not by a blinde or wicked intent (a) Be not rashe in speakyng of the maiestie of God or in vowyng and praying to God Deu. xx ii e Baruc. vi c. (b) We ought to vowe those thynges the which tendeth to the glory of God which are in our power to perfourme (c) In promising that which thou 〈◊〉 not able to perfourme Or by inteâ—rate eatyng drynkyng â–ª or by saying that you sinned not voluntarily but of necessitie makyng God the aucthour of sinne (d) Dreames are not to be credited but God is to be feared (e) Meanyng that God will redresse these thynges and therfore we must depende vpon hym (f) The decay of husbandry is the decay of the prince (g) A plague of the coueâ—ous man Iob. i d. 1. 〈◊〉 vi b. (h) That is in vayne and without profite (i) Man by reason can comprehende nothyng better in this life then to vse the gyftes of God soberly and comfortably for to knowe farther is a speciall gyft of God reuealed by his spirite (a) The wicked couetous man by many kynde of offences wanteth y e honour of a christian mans buryal either by murtheryng hym selfe or by such other kynde of offence (b) That is to death meanyng that he is nothyng better then the vntimely fruite “ Or for his mouth (c) That is that he knoweth howe to vse his riches well in the iudgement of the wyse (d) It is better to be content with that God hath geuen thâ—â— to folowe 〈…〉 wyll beâ—fied (f) That is with God who wyll teache hym that he is mortall Prou. xxii a Canti i. a. (a) Because that this corporall death is the entring in to life euerlasting (b) The house of mourning put vs in mind of death and so to examine and amende our liues (c) The heart of a sinner is sooner refourmed by an angrie countenaunce then by a smiling Prou. xvii a (d) Thornes in the fire crackleth for a whyle but they are soone gone out (e) Good dayes are not to be esteemed by prosperitie but by vertue and true religion as the dayes of Christe are better then the former dayes of Moyses (f) No man can make him see or go whoÌ„ God hath appointed to be borne blinde or 〈◊〉 (g) That no man can finde fault with Gods doinges (h) Meaning that the cruel tirauntes put the innocent to death spare the wicked (i) Folow not thy good intent in those thinges which be contrary to Gods commaundement or punishe not euery light fault with extremitie (k) Be not wyse in thyne owne conceipt (l) Depart quickly from that that is wicked (m) Take heede of these admonitions iii. Re. viii c. ii Par. vi g. Prou. xx d. i. Iohn i. d. Iob. xxviii c Prou. vii d. (n) A shrewde woman is escaped only by the grace of God Or my soule seeketh (o) Solomon hauing a thousande wiues founde not one that was perfectly good (p) And so are cause of their owne destruction (a) That is getteth to him fauour “ Or strength (b) Withdraw not thy selfe lightly from the kynges obedience Iob. xi b. Leu. xviii a. (c) As commeth often tymes to tirauntes and wicked rulers d That is the vngodly hath ben praysed after their buriall (e) That is the holy men after their buriall grow out of memorie (f) Where â—uâ—tice is delayed there sinne raigneth (g) Thâ—s he speaketh in the person of a carnall man By 〈◊〉 outwarde thing in this life no man knoweth whether he is loued or hated of God (b) Prosperitie and aduersitie commeth in this life as well to the godly as to the wicked (c) This prouerbe is the saying of the Epicures the whiche beleueth not the immortalitie of the soule (d) Repentaunce after this life is to late and vnprofitable (e) The wicked flatter them selues to be in Gods fauour whatsoeuer they do for that they do abounde in prosperitie Math. vi b. Prou. v. c. (f) There is no tyme of working or repentaunce after this life (g) Thus the wicked worldlinges are deceaued attributing to fortune the which is ordered by the secrete prouidence of god for that the rewarde according to mens doinges is not in this life but chiefly in the life to come (h) A prayse of wyse men “ Or hearde Sâ—pi vi a. i. Reg xvii e ii Re. xxii c. (a) A wyse man doth thinges aptly and with good consideration but a foole doth contrary Or and beyng a foole hym self esteemeth all other men as â—ooles Rom. xii b. (b) Riche in wysdome and vertue “ Or the earth Pro. xxvi d. Eccl. xxvii d (c) Arte helpeth nature (d) The foolishe wyll discusse high mâ—ters and know not his owne duetie (e) A chylde in affection and maners and voyde of graue counselâ— Psal ciiii b. (f) Treason can not be wrought so secretly but it wil be knowen (a) Be liberall to the poore though it seeme to be cast into the sea yet it shall profite thee at the last (b) Distribute thy almes to any that haue neede without respect of persons In what state man dyeth in that shal he be iudged at the latter day of iudgement (c) So behaue thy selfe in all worldly affayres that thou remember alwayes the counte that thou must make to God for the same at the day of iudgement (a) The handes (b) The thighes (c) The teeth (d) The eyes (e) The mouth (f) The châ—wes (g) At the crowing of the â—ocke (h) The eares (i) When he shal be afraide to climbe (k) Of stumbling (l) The white head (m) When he shal be able to beare no burden n His graue (o) Lamenting the dead (p) The marowe in the backe bone (q) The yelowe skinne that couereth the brayne (r) The two great vaynes (Å¿) The liuer (t) The head (u) The heart Eccle. i. a. Hebr. iiii c. (x) Auctoures of gatheringes he calleth wise men because they gather the sayinges of the wiser â–ª sort of men in their booke (a) The Churche desireth y e peace of Christe (b) Christes mercy to set foorth by preaching The maydens that is they that are pure in heart (d) Priuie chaumber that is his secretes
gorgeous “ Or diligence Or was of aucthoritie “ Or multitude “ Or â—uâ—s Deu. xviii b Iere. vii b. Or 〈◊〉 Or of idols that ought not 〈…〉 named of vs. “ Or vnâ—stlye Or 〈◊〉 “ Or iudgement Or for neither the malicious deuise of men deceaued vs. Or stayned “ Or fourme· Or false counterfaite Or more 〈◊〉 Or very babes “ Or to draw the ayre or breath “ Or their most enemies “ Or lacke of vnderstanding “ Or tormented Num. xi g. “ Or tormented Num xxi b. “ Or â—nesse Or troubled “ Or the brasen serpent Edod x. a. Deut 32. f. i. Reg. ii a. “ Or downe to hell gates Exod. ix c. Exod. xvi c. “ Or beyng of force for all pleasures and apt to euery taste Exod. ix d. Deut vâ— Math. iiâ—i a. “ Or increase and reuenues Or coulde “ Or prayeâ— vnto aâ— Rom. xi c. Exod. x. c. “ Or astonied with sightes of straunge apparitions Or phantasies with wofull countenaunces “ Or the worse Or dyed Or and denied euen â—o see the ayre Or forecasteth Or a forsakâ—ng and reuâ—ing of the helpes which 〈◊〉 suggesteth Or alone oâ— in the desertes Or that coulde not be escaped “ Or ecco Or worlde “ Or in bondage Exod. i. c. and .ii. a. Exo xiiii f. and .xxiiii. g Or punished Exod. xii c. “ Or them “ Or fierce “ Or 〈◊〉 “ Or a slaughter Num. xvi g. “ Or the destroyer “ Or that punished “ Or cut of “ Or brake Exod. 28 a. Or dâ—deâ—e “ Or pursue them Exod. xiiii a That is the children of Israel whâ—Ì„ they before had desired and prayed for to go their way “ Or 〈◊〉 Exod. xvi e. Num. xi g. “ Or ghestes vnknowen “ Or rightes Gen. xix c “ Or assisted them 3 Reg 3. b. Iob. 18 c. Iacob i. a. “ Or and is with him for euer “ Or the worlde Rom. xi c. Rom xi d. Psal â—xi b. Prou. ix c. Mat. iiii a. ii Tim. iii. c. Sap. iii. a. Pro. xvii a. (a) That is loke for good thynges and trust to haue the rewarde of euerlasting lyfe promised to them that with patience continue in his feare Psal xxxi a. Esai xxvi b. Or double Iohn xiiiâ— c. Rom. xiii c 2. Reg. 24. c. Susan d. Exod. xx a. Deut. v. b. Ephe. vi a. Exod. xx c. Deut. v. b. Gen. 27 d. Deut 33. a. Psal 131 a. Pro. xxv a. Rom. xii a. Psal xli a. Deut. xv d (a) As a 〈◊〉 must of duetie be curtuous to the poore humble to the auncient bow downe to the worshipfull â–ª so is it his duetie to comfort helpe â—nd delyuer the innocent and simple soule from the crueltie of the vngodly “ Or goeth “ Or walketh Ro. xii b. b To be a shamed to confesse thy god thy faith to testifie the trueth and to reproue sinne doth bryng sinne vnto thee the contrarie shame bryngeth worshyp Act. xx g. Luk. xii c. Eccle. xi c. Rom. vii a. Eccle. xxi a. Eccle. xvi a 〈◊〉 x a. 〈◊〉 vii d 〈…〉 c. Leu. xix d. For that is agaynst the 〈◊〉 of charitie whiche â—eth all and â—eth nothing but only sinne Rom. xii b. (b) As a bull teareth in peeces a youÌ„g tree with his hornes so thou trustyng in thine owne wisdome and standyng in thine owne conceipt because of thy witte thy power or riches shoulde destroy thy selfe Eccle xx b. Deu. xiii b. Mich. vii a. Mat x. c. Eccle. 37. a. Mat. xi d. Eccle. viii a. Psal i. a. Psal 142 a. Eccle. vii c. Iob. ix a. Luk. 18. b. Eccle. xii c. i. Reg. ii b. Mat vi a. Rom xiâ— b. Luk. xix â— Deu. xxv b. Eccl. xxx a. Eccle iii. a. Iob iiii a. Deut. xii c. Nu. xviii b. (a) To bury their bodies with honour against the day of the resurrection as did Abraham Ioseph c. to succour and helpe and deale faythfully and truely with their children committed to thy charge as dyd Dauid with the children of his friend Ionathan (b) Do all thinges to the glorie of god and the profit of thy neyghbour or otherwyse remember the day of death of the last iudgemeÌ„t of euerlasting ioy or payne Mat v. d. 〈◊〉 xxxi a Leui xix g. Eccle. vi b. Eccl xxix a Eccle â— â— xxxv â— (a) Let her not haue rule ouer thee for then wil she be contrarie vnto thee take away thy heart and strength and bring thee to confusion among thyne enemies as did Eue to Adam Dalila to Sampson and straunge woman to Solomon Pro. v. a. Mat. v. c. Gen 34. a. â— Reg. xi a. Iâ— xi xii â— Reg 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 xxix a. â— Re xii a. Pro â—2 d. and xxix a. Leui. xix a. (a) That is â—â—efly idolatrie in false religion and wantonnes and vanitie in lyfe Sap. vi b. Luk. â—â— 14. c and xviii b. Gen xxix b Actes xii d. â— Reg. xv f. 〈◊〉 vi a. Deut. xiii b. Pro xvii â— Iob xâ— Iob. iâ— Eze. 28 b. Luk. xii â— (a) That is after they knowe thy secretes vtter the same with filthy raylings â–ª Gal vi a â— Tim. v. â— Eccl. vii a. and xxi a. Iere. xli b (a) That is with a sinner that returneth continually to his sinne agayne as a dogge to his vomit or els after the other translation Hyena is a subtill beast watching about sheapheardes foldes resembling a mans voyce and learning certayne names doth call them foorth and so destroy them â–ª whose nature is contrarie to the dogge which is a keper of the folde and friendly vnto man Eccle. xix ◠〈◊〉 xxv c. 〈◊〉 â—iii â— Pro. xvii c. Eccle. i. a. a For he that is couetous enuious counteth al lost that is not layd vp for him selfe and pineth away at an otâ—er mans wealth b Though death be certayne yet the time of it is unknowen to thee Eccle. iiii a. Tob. iiii b. Luk. xvi b. Esa lâ— a. i. Pet. â— d. Iames i. b. (a) As a pure virgin newely maried doth friendly entreat her husband â–ª so shall â—tice pure vndefiled entertayne her louers Mat. iiii a. Ioh. iiii a Mat. iiii a. Ioh. iiii a Gen. i. d. Ier. xxi â— Eccle. xx â— Gen. vi â— Nu. xiii c. Eâ— vâ— Gen. i. d. Exo. xx â— (a) Through their owne transgression (b) That is foâ—e and gentle for the holy ghoste to write his lawes in Rom xiii c. Deu. iiii c. Rom xiii c. Deu. iiii c. Eccle 29. b. (c) As a thing sealed vp is surely so foâ—nde againe â–ª so is 〈…〉 vp in store Act. iii. c Psalm vii â— Gene. i a 〈◊〉 cv a. Psal â—x a. â— Pet iii b. Esa ixvi a. Pro. xv a. Eccle. xli b. i. Cor. xi (a) For â—e is more perfit that may sinne and doth refill it then he that doth folowe after it Eccle. xi d Rom. vi b. Gene xix g iii. Reg. xi a. Gene xix g iii. Reg. xi a. Iosu xxii â–ª â— â–ª Eccle.
blesse thee 5 Then sayde Booz vnto his young man that stode by the reapers Whose damosel is this 6 And the young man that stode by the reapers aunswered and sayd It is the Moabitishe damosel that came with Naomi out of the countrey of Moab 7 And she sayde vnto vs I pray you let me gleane and gather after the reapers amongst the sheaues and so she came and hath continued euen from the morning vnto nowe saue that she taried a litle in the house 8 Then sayd Booz vnto Ruth Hearest thou my daughter Go to no other fielde to gather neither go from hence but abyde here by my maydens 9 Let thyne eyes be on the fielde that they do reape go thou after the maydens Haue I not charged the young men that they shall do thee no hurte Moreouer when thou art a thyrst go vnto the vessels drinke of that which the laddes haue drawen 10 Then she fell on her face and bowed her selfe to the ground and sayde vnto him Howe is it that I haue founde grace in thyne eyes that thou shouldest knowe me seing I am an aliaunt 11 And Booz aunswered and sayde vnto her Al is tolde shewed me that thou hast done vnto thy mother in law sence the death of thyne husband howe thou hast left thy father and thy mother and the land where thou wast borne and art come vnto a people which thou knewest not in time passed 12 The Lord quyte thy worke and a full reward be geuen thee of the Lord God of Israel vnder whose winges thou art come to trust 13 Then she sayde Let me finde fauour in thy sight my lord thou that hast comforted me and spoken comfortably vnto thy mayde whiche yet am not lyke vnto one of thy maydens 14 Booz sayde vnto her agayne At the meale tyme come thou hyther and eate of the bread and dyp thy morsel in the vineger And she sat besyde the reapers and he reached her parched corne she dyd eate and was suffised left part 15 And when she was rysen vp to gather Booz cōmaunded his young men saying Let her gather euen among the sheaues and rebuke her not 16 And leaue her some of the sheaues for the nonce and let it lye that she may gather it vp and rebuke her not 17 And so she gathered in the fielde vntil euen and threshed that she had gathered and it was in measure vpon an Epha of barlye 18 And she toke it vp and went into the citie and when her mother in lawe had seene what she had gathered she plucked out also gaue to her that she had reserued when she had eaten enough 19 And her mother in lawe sayde vnto her Where hast thou gathered to day and where wroughtest thou blessed be he that knewe thee And she shewed her mother in lawe howe she had wrought with him and sayde The mans name with whom I wrought to day is Booz 20 And Naomi said vnto her daughter in lawe Blessed be he of the Lord for he ceasseth not to do good to the lyuing to the dead And Naomi sayd agayne vnto her The man is nye vnto vs and of our affinitie 21 And Ruth the Moabitesse sayd he sayd vnto me also Thou shalt be with my young men vntil they haue ended al my haruest 22 And Naomi aunswered vnto Ruth her daughter in lawe It is best my daughter that thou go out with his maydens that they come not against thee in any other fielde 23 And so she kept her by the maydens of Booz to gather vnto the ende of barlye haruest and of wheate haruest also dwelt with her mother in lawe The .iii. Chapter 1 Naomi geueth Ruth councel 8 She sleepeth at Booz feete 12 He acknowledgeth him selfe to be her kinseman 1 THen Naomi her mother in lawe sayde vnto her My daughter shal I not seke rest for thee y t thou mayest prosper 2 And is not Booz our kinsman with whose maydens thou wast Beholde he winnoweth barlie to night in the thresshing floore 3 Wasshe thy selfe therfore and annoynt thee and put thy rayment vpon thee get thee downe to the floore but let not the man knowe of thee vntill he haue left eating and drincking 4 And when he goeth to sleepe marke the place where he layeth him downe and then go and lyft vp the clothes that are on his feete lay thee downe there and he shall tel thee what thou shalt do 5 And she aunswered her All that thou biddest me I will do 6 And she went downe vnto the floore and dyd according to al that her mother in lawe bad her 7 And when Booz had eaten and drunken cheared his heart he went to lye downe at the ende of the heape of corne and she came softly and lift vp the clothes of his feete and layed her downe 8 And at midnight the man was afraide and caught holde and beholde a woman lay at his feete 9 And he sayde What art thou She aunswered I am Ruth thyne handmayde Spreade the wing of thy garment ouer thyne handmayde for thou art the kinsman 10 He sayde Blessed be thou in the Lord my daughter for thou hast shewed more goodnesse in the latter ende then at the beginning inasmuche as thou folowedst not young men whether they were poore or riche 11 And nowe my daughter feare not I will do to the all that thou requirest for all the citie of my people doth know that thou art a woman of vertue 12 And it is true that I am of thy next kinne howbeit there is one nier then I. 13 Tary this night and when morning is come if he wil perfourme the part of a kinsman vnto thee it is good let him do the kinsmans part but if he wyl not do the kinsmans part then wyl I do the duetie of a kinsman as the Lorde liueth sleepe vntil the morning 14 And she lay at his feete vntill the morning and she arose vp before one coulde knowe another And he sayde Let no man knowe that there came any woman into the floore 15 And he sayde againe Bring the mantel that thou hast vpon thee holde it And when she held it he mette in sixe measures of barlye and layde it on her And she gat her into the citie 16 And when she came in to her mother in lawe she sayde Who art thou my daughter And she tolde her all that the man had done to her 17 And sayde These sixe measures of barlye gaue he me and sayde Thou shalt not come emptie vnto thy mother in lawe 18 Then sayde she My daughter sit still vntil thou knowe howe the matter will fall for the man will not be in rest vntill he haue finished the thing this same day The .iiii. Chapter 1 Booz speaketh to Ruths next kinseman touching her mariage 7 The auncient custome in Israel 10 Booz marieth Ruth of
whom he begetteth Obed. 18 The generation of Pharez 1 THen went Booz vp to the gate and sat him downe there and beholde the kinsman of which Booz spake came by vnto whom he sayde Ho suche one come sit downe here And he turned sat downe 2 And he toke ten men of the elders of the citie and said sit ye downe here And they sat downe 3 And he sayd vnto the kinsman Naomi that is come agayne out of the countrey of Moab will sel a parcell of lande which was our brother Elimelechs 4 And I thought to do thee to wyt and byd the bye it before thee inhabitauntes and elders of my people If thou wilt redeeme it redeeme it but if thou wilt not redeeme it then tell me that I may knowe For there is none to redeeme it saue thou and I next thee And the other aunswered I will redeeme it 5 Then sayd Booz What day thou biest the fielde of the hande of Naomi thou must bye it also of Ruth the Moabite the wyfe of the dead to stirre vp the name of the dead vpon his inheritaunce 6 The kinsman aunswered I can not redeeme it for marring of myne owne inheritaunce redeeme thou my right to thee for I cannot redeeme it 7 Nowe this was the maner of olde time in Israel concerning redeeming chaunging for to stablishe al thing that a man must plucke of his shoe geue it his neyghbour And this was a sure witnesse in Israel 8 Therfore the kinsman sayde to Booz Bye it thou and so drue of his shoe 9 And Booz sayde vnto the elders and vnto all the people Ye are witnesses this day that I haue bought all that was Elimelechs and all that was Chilions and Mahalons of the hande of Naomi 10 And moreouer Ruth the Moabite the wyfe of Mahalō haue I purchased to be my wyfe to stirre vp the name of the dead vpon his inheritaunce that the name of the dead be not put out frō among his brethren and from the gate of his place ye are witnesses this day 11 And all the people that were in the gate and the elders sayde We are witnesses The Lord make the womā that is come into thyne house lyke Rahel and Lea whiche twayne dyd buylde the house of Israel that thou mayest do worthyly in Ephrata and be famous in Bethlehem 12 Thy house be like the house of Pharez whom Thamar bare vnto Iuda euē of the seede whiche the Lord shall geue thee of this young woman 13 And so Booz toke Ruth and she was his wyfe And when he went in vnto her the Lorde gaue that she conceaued and bare a sonne 14 And the women sayde vnto Naomi Blessed be the Lorde the whiche hath not left thee this day without a kinsman and his name shal be continued in Israel 15 And that shall bring thy lyfe agayne and cherishe thyne olde age For thy daughter in lawe whiche loueth thee hath borne vnto him and she is better to thee then seuen sonnes 16 And Naomi toke the child layed it in her lappe and became nurse vnto it 17 And the women her neyghbours gaue it a name saying There is a child borne to Naomi called it Obed the same is the father of Isai the father of Dauid 18 These are the generations of Pharez Phares begat Hezron 19 Hezron begat Ram Ram begat Aminadab 20 Aminadab begat Naasson Naasson begat Salmon 21 Salmon begat Booz Booz begat Obed 22 Obed begat Isai Isai begat Dauid ¶ The ende of the booke of Ruth it with violence 17 And the sinne of the young men was very great before the Lord For men abhorred the offering of the Lord. 18 But the childe Samuel ministred before the Lorde girded with a linnen Ephod 19 Moreouer his mother made him a litle coate and brought it to him from yere to yere when she came vp with her husband to offer the yerely sacrifice 20 And Eli blessed Elkana and his wife and said The Lorde geue thee seede of this woman for the petition that she asked of the Lord. And they went vnto their owne home 21 And the Lorde visited Hanna so that she conceaued and bare three sonnes two daughters And the childe Samuel grew before the Lorde 22 Eli was very olde and heard all that his sonnes did vnto Israel how they lay with the women that wayted at the doore of the tabernacle of the congregation 23 And he saide vnto them Why do ye such thinges For of all these people I heare euill reportes of you 24 Oh nay my sonnes For it is no good report that I heare how that ye make the Lordes people to trespasse 25 If one man sinne against another the Iudge shall iudge it But if a man sinne against the Lord who will be his dayseman Notwithstanding they hearkened not vnto the voyce of their father because the Lorde would slay thē 26 The childe Samuel profited grew and was in fauour both with the Lord and also with men 27 And there came a man of God vnto Eli and sayde vnto hym thus saith the Lorde Dyd not I playnely appeare vnto the house of thy father when they were in Egypt in Pharaos house 28 And I chose him out of al the tribes of Israel to be my priest for to offer vppon mine aulter and to burne incense and to weare an Ephod before me and I gaue vnto the house of thy father all the offerynges made by fire of the chyldren of Israel 29 Wherfore treade ye downe my sacrifice and mine offering which I cōmaunded in the tabernacle and honorest thy chyldren aboue me to make your selues fat of the first fruites of all the offerynges of Israel my people 30 Wherefore the Lorde God of Israel saith I sayde that thy house and the house of thy father should walke before me for euer But nowe the Lorde saith That be farre frō me For them that worship me I wyll worship and they that despise me shall come to shame 31 Behold the dayes come that I wyll cut of thine arme and the arme of thy fathers house that there shall not be an olde man in thine house 32 And thou shalt see thine enemie in the habitation of the Lorde and in all the wealth which God shall geue Israel and there shall not be an olde man in thyne house for euer 33 Neuerthelesse I wyll not destroy euery one that come of thee from mine aulter to make thine eyes to fayle and to make thine heart sorowfull And all they that be multiplied in thine house shall dye when they be men 34 And this shal be a signe vnto thee that shal come vpon thy two sonnes Hophni and Phinehes euen in one day they shall dye both 35 And I wyll stirre me vp a faythfull priest y t shall do according to my heart and minde and I wil
calamitie can hurt them God mightily preserueth them in all afflictions and temptations He promiseth those that knowe hym loue hym and honour hym in callyng vpon hym for helpe in their neede that they shal be hearde deliuered brought to honour they shall haue long lyfe in this worlde and after this lyfe they shal be saued both body and soule 1 WHosoeuer sitteth vnder the couer of the most highest he shal abide vnder the shadowe of the almightie 2 I wyll say vnto God thou art my hope and my fortresse my Lorde in whom I wyll trust 3 For he wyll delyuer thee from the snare of the hunter and from the noysome pestilence 4 He wyll couer thee vnder his wynges thou shalt be safe vnder his fethers his faythfulnesse shal be thy shielde and buckler 5 Thou shalt not be afrayde of any terrour of the nyght nor of any arrowe that fleeth by day 6 Nor of any pestilence that walketh in the darknesse nor of any deadly fyt that destroyeth at hygh noone 7 A thousande shall fall beside thee and ten thousande at thy ryght hande but it shall not come nygh thee 8 Thou only with thine eyes shalt beholde see the rewarde of the vngodly 9 For thou O God art my hope thou hast set thine habitation very hygh 10 There shall no euyll lyght on thee neither shall any plague come nye thy dwellyng 11 For he wyll geue his angels charge ouer thee to kepe thee in all thy wayes 12 They wyll beare thee in their handes that thou hurt not thy foote agaynst a stone 13 Thou shalt set thy foote vppon the Lion and Adder the young Lion and the Dragon thou shalt treade vnder thy feete 14 Because he hath set greatly his loue vpon me therfore wyll I deliuer hym I wyll set hym vp out of all daunger because he hath knowen my name 15 He shall call vpon me and I wyll heare hym yea I am with hym in trouble I wyll deliuer hym and bryng hym to honour 16 I wyll satisfie hym with a long lyfe and I wyll cause hym to see my saluation ¶ The argument of the .xcij. Psalme ¶ It seemeth that the prophete made this psalme to be song vnto the people vpon the Sabbath dayes for to stirre them vp the better to knowe God and to prayse God in his workes He commendeth the settyng foorth of Gods prayse in musicall instrumentes He reioyceth much and wondereth at Gods workes But the foole vnderstandeth not that the wicked be they neuer so fortunate shall come to a wretched ende for the wicked shal be destroyed and the godly shall prosper The greatest felicitie that the iust hath in this lyfe is to be planted in the house of God there continually for to prayse hym ¶ A Psalme the song for the sabbath day 1 IT is a good thyng to confesse vnto God and to syng psalmes vnto thy name O thou most hyghest 2 To set foorth in wordes thy louyng kyndnesse early in the mornyng and thy trueth in the nyght season 3 Vpon an instrument of ten strynges and vpon the Lute vpon the Harpe with a solemne sounde 4 For thou God hast made me glad thorowe thy workes I do reioyce in the workes of thy handes 5 O God howe glorious are thy workes thy thoughtes are very depe 6 An vnwise man doth not consider this and a foole doth not vnderstande it 7 Wheras the vngodly do bud vp greene as the grasse and wheras all workers of iniquitie do florishe that they notwithstandyng shal be destroyed for euer and euer 8 But thou O God art the most highest for euermore 9 For lo thine enemies O God lo thine enemies shall perishe all the workers of wickednesse shal be destroyed 10 But my horne shal be exalted lyke the horne of an vnicorne for I am annoynted with excellent oyle 11 And myne eye shall see those that lye in wayte for me myne eare shall heare the malitious persons that rise vp agaynst me 12 The ryghteous shall florishe lyke a paulme tree and shall spread abroade like a Cedar in Libanus 13 Such as be planted in the house of God shall florishe in the courtes of our Lorde 14 They shall styll bryng foorth fruite in their age they shal be fat and florishyng 15 For to set foorth in wordes that God is vpright he is my rocke and no iniquitie is in hym ⧠The argument of the .xciii. psalme ¶ The prophete prayseth the mightinesse of the maiestie of God which is declared from the beginning of the world partly by the wonderful continuaunce of creatures made in it and partly by testifiyng his wyll cōmaundementes and holynesse to his people 1 GOd raigneth he is clothed with a glorious maiestie God is clothed with strength he hath girded hym selfe he hath made the worlde so sure that it can not be moued 2 Euer since the worlde began thy throne hath ben set sure thou art from euerlastyng 3 The fluddes are risen O God the fluddes haue lyft vp their noyse the fluddes haue lyft vp their waues 4 God which is on high is more puissaūt then the noyse of many waters then the mightie waues of the sea 5 Thy testimonies are most certayne holynesse is an ornament to thine house O God in all tymes ¶ The argument of the .xciiii. Psalme ¶ The prophete calleth vpon God earnestly for to take avengeaunce of the wicked who do afflict the innocent without cause He complayneth of their outragiousnesse and tiranny He reproueth them of foolishnesse in that they thynke and say that God seeth them not for God knoweth their wickednesse and seeth their priuie thoughtes And in punishyng them he shall cause the good to lyue vprightly who fyndeth no ayde against the wicked but only God For God fauoureth no iniquitie it is he that wyll destroy all them that oppresse the innocent 1 O God the Lord of all auengeaunce the Lorde of all auengeaunce shewe thy glorious maiestie 2 Be exalted O thou iudge of the world and rewarde the proude after their deseruyng 3 O God howe long shall the vngodly howe long shall the vngodly triumph 4 All such as be workers of iniquitie they babble they prate stoutly they make boastes of them selues 5 They oppresse thy people O God and they afflict thine heritage 6 They murther the wyddowe and the straunger put the fatherlesse to death 7 And they say tushe the Lorde seeth it not neither doth the God of Iacob vnderstande it 8 Vnderstande ye vnwyse among the people O ye fooles when wyll ye be well aduised 9 He that hath planted the eare shall he not heare yf he shapeth the eye shall he not see 10 He that chasteneth the heathen shall not he punishe it is he that teacheth man knowledge 11 God knoweth the thoughtes of man that they are but vanitie 12 Blessed is the man O Lorde whom thou wylt chasten and whom thou wylt instruct in thy lawe 13 That thou mayest geue hym patience in
tyme of aduersitie vntyll the pyt be digged vp for the vngodly 14 For God wyll not reiect his people neither wil he forsake his inheritaunce 15 For iudgement shal be reduced vnto iustice and after it shall all such as be vpryght of heart be iudged 16 Who will ryse vp with me agaynst the malicious or who wyll take my part agaynst workers of wickednesse 17 If God had not ben an ayde vnto me it had not fayled much but my soule had dwelled in silence 18 But when I sayde my foote hath slypped thy mercy O God helde me vp 19 In the multitude of my cogitations from the bottome of my heart thy comfortes dyd recreate my soule 20 Shall the seate of wickednesse haue any thyng to do with thee which seate maketh wrong to be enacted for a law 21 They flocke together agaynst the soule of the ryghteous and condemne the innocent blood 22 But God is to me a refuge and my Lorde is the rocke of my confidence 23 And he wyll recompence them their wickednesse and destroy them in their owne malice God our Lorde wyll destroy them The argument of the .xcv. psalme ¶ The prophete stirreth vp mens heartes both to prayse God for that he is the mightiest kyng maker of this worlde and also to worshyp God with all humblenesse for that he is our sheephearde and we be his sheepe He also aduertiseth all men to geue eare to Gods voyce and without delay to be obedient vnto his wyll lest after the example of their disobedient fathers they beyng destitute of Gods fauour neuer come to eternall ioy and rest 1 COme let vs syng vnto God let vs make an heartie reioysyng with a loude voyce vnto the rocke of our saluation 2 Let vs make speede to come before his face with a confession let vs expresse vnto hym outwardly a heartie gladnesse with syngyng of psalmes 3 For God is a great Lorde and a great kyng aboue all gods 4 In his hande are all the deepe corners of the earth and the hygh toppes of hylles be his also 5 The sea is his and he made it and his handes fashioned the drye lande 6 Come let vs worshyp and fall downe let vs kneele before the face of God our maker 7 For he is our Lorde and we are the people of his pasture and the sheepe of his hande 8 To day yf ye wyll heare his voyce harden not your heartes as in the tyme of contention as in the day of temptation in the wildernesse 9 Whē your fathers tempted me proued me yea after they had seene my worke 10 Fourtie yeres long was I greeued with that generation and I sayde this people erreth in heart and they haue not knowen my wayes 11 Vnto whom I sware in my wrath that they shoulde not enter at all into my rest ¶ The argument of the .xcvi. Psalme ¶ The prophete most earnestly moueth not only the Israelites but also all nations throughout the worlde to prayse God to glorifie God to worshyp God and to set foorth his workes He prophecieth also of the tyme of Christes commyng and of his kyngdome and gouernment 1 SYng you vnto God a newe song sing ye vnto God all that be in the earth 2 Syng ye vnto God and blesse his name set foorth in wordes from day to day his saluation 3 Declare his glory amongst the heathē and his wonderous actes amongst all the people 4 For God is great and worthy of all prayse he is more to be feared then all gods 5 As for all the gods of the heathen they be but idoles and it is God that made the heauens 6 Honour and maiestie be before hym power and excellentnesse be in his sanctuarie 7 Geue vnto God O ye families of the people geue vnto God glorie power 8 Geue vnto God glorie due vnto his name bryng an offeryng and come into his courtes 9 Worshyp you God in the maiestie of holynesse be you in dread of his face all that be in the earth 10 Set it foorth in wordes among the heathen that God raigneth and that the worlde is set of a sure foundation it shall not be remoued he wyll iudge the people accordyng to equitie 11 The heauens shall reioyce and the earth be glad the sea shall make a noyse and all that is therin 12 The fielde shal be ioyfull and all that is in it then shall all the trees of the wood reioyce before the face of God 13 For he commeth for he commeth to iudge the earth he will iudge the world accordyng to iustice and the people accordyng to his trueth ⧠The argument of the .xcvii. psalme ¶ The prophete setteth foorth the glorie of God and his power agaynst the vngodly Gentiles who therby as Gods people be comforted so they be confounded beyng worshippers of images He also exhorteth such as loue God to flee from sinne to prayse God and to be mery 1 GOD raigneth the earth shal be glad the multitude of the Iles shal be glad therof 2 Cloudes and thicke darknesse are rounde about hym iustice and iudgement are the habitation of his throne 3 There goeth a fire before his face and burneth his enemies on euery syde 4 His lightninges gaue a lyght vnto the worlde the earth sawe it and trembled 5 The hylles melted lyke waxe at the presence of God at the presence of the Lorde of the whole earth 6 The heauens haue declared his iustice and all the people haue seene his glorie 7 Confounded be all they that do seruice vnto carued images and that do glorie in idols but O gods you all shall worshyp hym 8 Sion hearde of it and reioyced and the daughters of Iuda be glad because of thy iudgementes O God 9 For thou art a God hygher then all that are in the earth thou art exalted farre aboue all gods 10 You that loue God hate the thyng which is euyll he preserueth the soules of his saintes he wyll delyuer them from the hande of the vngodly 11 There is sowen a lyght for the ryghteous and gladnesse for such as be vpryght of heart 12 Reioyce in God O ye ryghteous and prayse hym at the remembraunce of his holynesse ¶ The argument of the .xcviij. Psalme ¶ The prophete calleth vpon all men and also vpon the earth water and vpon all that is in them to prayse God with songes psalmes instrumentes of musicke expressyng all kinde of mirth for the singular benefites that he had bestowed vpon the Israelites ¶ A psalme 1 SYng vnto God a newe song for he hath done marueylous thynges 2 With his owne right hande and with his holy arme he hath gotten to hym selfe the victorie 3 God hath declared his saluation he hath openly shewed his iustice in the syght of the heathen 4 He hath remembred his mercie and trueth towarde the house of Israel and all the endes of the worlde haue seene the saluation of our